Chapter 1: 1
Chapter Text
Stu can’t stop staring at you. Knows he should be paying more attention to the asshole you decided to spend the night with but he can't drag his eyes away from your face. You look terrified, face pale and eyes dripping tears as you argue with your date, begging him to call the cops no doubt.
He did go a little over board with the phone call but you're out here spending time with this loser, forgetting your two best friends and he did lose his cool a little. His fingers flex around the handle of the knife, he’s running out of patience with your behaviour. He feels anxious, angry and violently horny. Dealing with Casey took the edge off but he’s still tense, torn between wanting to hurt you and wanting to force you to your knees and just fucking some sense into you. Billy insisted that taking it slow was the best way to get you on their side but watching you spend time and flirt with other guys in your class, just breaking all their rules and forgetting who you belonged to was pushing at the limits of his self control. He's sure Billy is cursing at him right now, he's spending too long just watching you and not breaking in like he should be.
He watches as you finally leave the kitchen, adjusting his position so he can see you go upstairs. He grins as he makes his way to the back door, rolls his shoulder with happy sigh, his knife loose in his grip. He's really going to enjoy this.
Your heart jumps alarmingly in your chest as you take in the scene before you. Josh on the floor, blood pooling around him as a masked figure stands over him. The figure’s head snaps up to look at you at your strangled whimper; knife held tight in their right hand as they tilt their head and look at you.
A chill spread through your body as you started to back away, run run run on loop through your brain but you feel unable to move any quicker as the figure moved towards you, mimicking your movements like an animal closing in on its prey. A gurgling moan from Josh draws the attention away from you and it seems to break the spell you’re under as the adrenaline surges and you turn to make a run for the front door.
You’ve not gone more than two steps when a hand grabs your hair and yanks you backwards, making you scream from the pain as well as fear. You jab your elbow backwards and you hear a pained grunt but they don't let go, instead they shove you forward against the kitchen counter. Your elbow swings out, slamming back into their stomach. They let out a soft grunt of surprise, though it obviously hurts you more than it hurts them, an electric bolt of pain shooting up your arm. They press you forward, the edges of the counter digging painfully into your hipbones and keeping you pinned with one arm tight around your waist, the knife loose in their grip.
They curl their fingers through your hair and yank your head back roughly, a soft little hum escaping them as they nuzzle into the side of your neck, the mask digging awkwardly into your skin. The odd almost affectionate gesture reignites your panic, as you twist in their grip but they are so much stronger than you. They let you squirm until you’re pinned in their arms in a twisted form of a hug. “Get off!” You arch your back trying to get some distance and he groans, grinding his hips forward and with a rush of nausea you feel how hard he is. Your hands scrabble blindly across the counter and grasp on to the empty coffee pot, and without a second thought you swing your arm and smash it over the side of his head. He lets you go, staggering backwards with a hand against his ear and you take the opportunity to bolt. His arm lashes out as you run, the sharp point of his knife slicing through your shirt and into the skin of your upper arm. It stings, but you try to ignore it, focusing entirely on just escaping.
You almost almost make it to the front door, but you let out a desperate terrified cry when something slams into your side, your brain not being able to register what it is exactly as you hit the wall and fall to the ground. You whimper in pain, dazed but the panic kicks back when you hear a low whistle and open your eyes to see the figure towering over you, knife held high in his left hand. Scrambling to your hands and knees in an effort to get away, you don’t have time to react as a foot kicks out, hitting you painfully in the ribs and knocking you onto your back. “Wait plea-”
You don’t have time to say anything else before he’s on you, but the intense pain of a knife entering your gut never comes, instead he grasps your chin, his touch brushing over your neck and down your collarbone, fingers feather light and teasing.
He shifts, and your panic morphs into something terrifying and cold as you feel his hardness press against your inner thigh. He sighs as starts to slowly grind against you and your fear of being murdered switches rapidly into a fear of being raped then murdered. The panic making you freeze until his roaming hand cups and squeezes one of your breasts and it’s like a fire surging through your veins as you start trying to get away from him. You struggled and squirmed, drawing a patronising laugh from the man above you as he shifted his weight, pressing you harder into the floor. His hand leaving your breast to curl around your throat and the other gripping your wrist and forcing it down above your head, pinning your hand to the floor. You plead with him silently, tears running down your face as his grip tightens around your throat. You’re going to black out, black spots already swarming at the edges of your vision as he chokes you. He groans, low and deep as he presses closer, his hips stuttering as he ruts harder against your inner thigh. The blue flashing lights take a while for you to notice, your attacker seems to notice them at the same time as you do, his grip loosening from around your throat and letting you take in a ragged desperate gasp. He observes you, head tilted to the side and for several terror filled seconds you think he’s going to stab you and leave you to bleed out but he doesn’t. He leans down, presses the forehead of his mask to yours and then he’s gone, leaving you to gasp and cough on the floor, turning on to your side and curling into a ball as the police finally come through the front door.
************************************************************************
You think you’d have broken down sooner if Billy hadn’t been at the hospital with you. Your dad away on one of his never ending business trips, he hadn’t even answered the phone when the police had tried to call. The police questions were intense, but Billy’s presence at your side gave you the strength to keep it together, even holding your hand when the nurse cleaned and bandaged the wound on your arm.
He drives you to Stu’s house, he doesn’t even ask and you feel incredibly grateful. You really don’t want to be alone. Billy doesn’t talk as he drives, you can feel him glancing at you every now and then but he doesn’t pressure you to talk. You’re wearing his hoodie, your own being ruined, and the faint lingering smell of his cologne surrounding you making you relax further.
Stu is waiting for you at the front door, ushering the pair of you in with promises of movies, snacks and a sleepover, just like you used to when you were younger. You’re not sure what pushes you over the edge of your control; their care, their quiet attention or just the comforting feeling of nostalgia as you walk into Stu’s living room. Your breath stutters in your throat, coming in rapid shallow gasps, quiet and erratic. Stu glances over your shoulder at Billy, a look of alarm across his face. “Shit, I didn’t do anything!”
A hysterical giggle bubbles its way out of your throat at the panic in his voice. "Shit." you agree, and the dam breaks, your panicked breathing devolving into noisy sobs. The arms that wrap themselves around you are sure, fingers pressing in to the back of your head to pull you closer, encouraging you to hide your face in the crook of his neck.
“Just breathe, bunny.” Billy presses a soft kiss to your temple. “Just breathe, you’re ok, we got you.”
Bunny. A nickname granted to you by Stu when you were little. Started off as a teasing attempt to bully you for the hairstyle your mother would inflict on you. Your hair style changed but unfortunately the nickname didn’t. They don't seem to call it you much anymore, and hearing it now in Billy’s soft murmur fuelling your tears as you clung to him harder.
Stu hovers awkwardly behind you, his fingers walking up your back to tug at your bra strap. “You’re safe here right? I’ll protect you,” You nod and he takes that as sign to try and entertain you further. He walks round Billy until he’s in your direct line of sight and holds up his arm in a strong man pose. “I mean look at me. I am so buff,” you can’t help your snort of amusement despite your tears and the look of pride that flashes across his face makes you smile. “I got you covered, darlin’.”
************************************************************************
“Two? Doctor said take one.”
“Definitely said two.”
You frown and he rolls his eyes. “One sleeping tablet, two painkillers." “That’s not…are you sure?”
Billy regards you curiously, head tilting to the side as he dark eyes sweep over your face. He waves two pill bottles at you, too quick for you to see properly as he drops them back on the counter. “I can read you know.”
Stu snorts, “Jury’s still out on that one.” He ignores Billy’s glare as he comes to stand beside him. “Does the bad girl not want to take her medication? Want daddy to kiss the booboo better instead?” Stu swipes the tablets from Billy’s hand invading your space with a grin.
You scowl and he laughs. “No? Then be a good girl and open that mouth for Dr Stu.” You flip him off but he only laughs again, holding his hand up in front of your mouth. “Say ahhhh.”
You look at Billy who's watching you with amusement clear across his face. He just shrugs at your pleading expression. “Doctor’s orders bunny.”
You open your mouth reluctantly and try not to blush at the way Stu’s fingers brush your tongue as he presses the white pills into your mouth.
************************************************************************
You frown at the TV, the jarring sounds of the title screen letting you know this is not a film you particularly want to watch this evening. “What?” Stu looks at you curiously as you stand awkwardly next to the sofa.
“Can we watch something else?”
“You’ll like this one, trust me,” he pats the cushion next to him. “Come on.”
A flicker of annoyance flashes across his face as you continue to dither and he reaches for you, pulling you down on to the seat next to him.
“Asshole, not so rough” you rub your wrist and give him a half hearted glare. The medication is hitting you faster than you expected, everything feels a little blurry and foggy around the edges. He gives you a crooked smile and turns back to the TV. “You’ll like it, promise, it’s one of my faves.” “I’m guessing it has Jamie Lee's breasts in it?”
“Ha!” He points at you as he sticks out his tongue. “Good taste but no.”
You hum noncommittally in response, shifting over slightly to let Billy sit down on your other side as Stu turns the volume up. “I like it because the actress in it reminds me of you.” “She better be the heroine.”
“Nah, victim. she’s the slutty party girl, but she goes out with style. Like the best death in the whole movie.” He glances at you out the corner of his eye. “Not sure you’re final girl material.”
You frown at his words and tuck yourself closer into Billy’s side. You know tact is not one of Stu’s strong points but comparing you to a movie murder victim, after you were just attacked and almost killed feels incredibly cruel and tasteless even for him.
“Jeez thanks very much,” You don’t look at him as you speak, keeping your eyes focused on the TV, you don’t want him to see how hurt you feel. “I’m not a slut you ass, I’m totally final girl material.” You don’t say it quietly but neither of them respond and the silence feels a little uncomfortable.
Stu pats your knee as he turns towards you, waving his empty beer in the air. “What?”
“Empty,” he pouts. “Grab me another?”
“Fuck off. Get your own.”
“Language.” It’s a snappy reply, but his puppy dog expression is innocent as he looks at you and you feel a little confused as to whether his annoyance is feigned or not. “Go on sweetheart, you don’t want to watch the movie but I do.”
You sigh, muttering under your breath as you snatch the bottle out of his hand, flipping him off as you head towards his kitchen. He chuckles, his shout of good girl following behind you.
************************************************************************
You can barely manage to keep your eyes open, your head lolling against Billy’s shoulder while you try your best to concentrate on the second movie playing. It’s also not something you really want to be watching, one of the Friday the 13th sequels that both Billy and Stu were having a great time ripping apart. They’d said it was so bad you’d be entertained but you found yourself flinching more than laughing.
You close your eyes, giving up on the movie and giving in to the dreamy calmness the drugs were inciting in you, giving a sleepy hum when you feel Billy press a light kiss to your hair. “You tired bunny?”
You nod, stifling a yawn as you force your eyes back open. “A little.”
“Aww, such a cute sleepy baby.” You feel Stu shift, a hand resting just above your knee as he leans over, poking your cheek with one slender finger. You swat at him half-heartedly and he pulls back with a feigned whimper. “Come on, you need to watch this.” “I really don’t want to, it’s-” You swallow hard. “Can we watch something else? I don’t want to see any more half naked girls getting slaughtered.”
“They’re supposed to get slaughtered. Haven't you learnt anything from all the movies we watched? The slut always dies,” His tone is sharp, bitter, and you flinch as he gestures wildly. “Sleeping around, cheating, it’s a deserved death.” You don’t know what to say, and Billy keeps quiet, just clearing his throat as he throws more popcorn into his mouth. The silence is loud. It’s starting to feel a little like they’re angry with you. The blunt words and the pushy behaviour starting to feel more like anger than the scared concern you had initially interpreted it as.
“Right.” you gnaw at your lip. The sudden tension feels incredibly awkward and you have the impulsive desire to just go home.
“Just-” Stu sighs, slumping back onto the coach with a heavy sigh. “Don’t go anywhere without telling one of us first, it’s not safe out there.”
The change of subject and tone disorients you for a second, the segue way into your safety a little confusing after his excited mini rant. Your stomach twists and you feel a little guilty at doubting them. If it had been one for them that had been attacked you would probably feel just as on edge as they obviously are, although you like to think you’d be just a little better at showing that concern than they are. You sigh resignedly and nod as you close your eyes. They’re trying their best. “Do you wanna go to bed?”
You startle at Billy’s quiet words, but keep your eyes closed as you respond. “No, I’m fine.”
You snuggle into his side, chasing the warmth as you rest your head on his shoulder, Already half asleep and too far gone to notice the way Billy's breath hitches when you hand loops over his stomach, your fingers accidently slipping under the hem of his t-shirt and brushing along the warm skin of his stomach.
You are asleep when Stu shifts closer nearly an hour later, but you still grumble quietly when he runs his finger gently over the bruises on your neck. He really hadn't meant to squeeze so hard, but you were being so disobedient recently.
“You need to stop doing that,” Billy gives out an annoyed sigh. “Or at least stop that stupid grin when you do it.”
He ignores him, his gaze dropping to watch the rise and fall of your chest through your shirt, letting his fingers stroke down over your neck to flutter across the top of your breast through your t-shirt.
“She's asleep you creep.”
“She likes it, her nipples are hard.” Stu grins, looking up at Billy. "Look.” “You’re a fucking perv," Billy responds but is still unable to stop himself from watching Stu’s fingers dance over your chest.
"Look who's talking. You did this," he says a little breathlessly, fingers fluttering over the bandage on your arm, "with a massive hard on. You’re the pervert Billy Loomis."
“She told me what happened you fuckrag, you’re the one that nearly came in your pants.”
Stu shrugs not embarrassed or denying it. “She’s hot when she’s scared. If the cops hadn’t-” He stops talking when you murmur and shift. His voice dropping to a whisper when you don’t stir further.
“Did you not see how cute she was when she got here? The tears?” Stu lets one finger stroke over your nipple, loving the way you shiver at his touch. “Couldn’t stop thinking how much I wanted to just shove her over the arm of the couch right then and there, see what she sounds like when she-” “Enough, you’re gonna wake her.” Billy’s voice is sharp and Stu reluctantly drops his hand with an exaggerated sigh. He really really wants to fuck you.
************************************************************************
It’s dark and quiet when you groggily awake, head in Billy’s lap, who is fast asleep when you slowly push yourself up. It’s definitely after midnight, probably early morning in London and you wonder as you make your way to the kitchen for some water if your Dad would actually answer this time if you called. You’re not foolish, you don’t expect him to come rushing home for you but you have the need to just hear his voice.
You pick up the receiver, hesitating as you look at the numbers. The urge for something familial is strong but you can’t decide if it is worth the inevitable hurt. What if he doesn’t answer? What if he does? What if he doesn’t care?
“Who are you calling?”
Billy's voice makes you jump, and you yelp as you turn around to face him.
“You scared the shit out of me.” You hang up the phone, feeling oddly guilty a being caught.
He doesn't apologise and he doesn't look happy. “Who were you calling?” “I just thought I’d see if my dad-” You trail off as you watch him narrow his eyes at you, his dark intense gaze more piercing than usual. “I know, stupid but-” you shrug, the sudden lump in your throat surprising you. “I just wanted to talk to my dad.” Billy is quiet as he draws you into a tight hug. “You don’t need him, you have me.” You nod into his shoulder, his words sting but you know he’s right.
He and Stu have been a presence at your side since you were 5 years old, your dad often leaving you at Stu’s house for weekends, or asking Billy’s mom to pick you up from school. When you got older and your dad would travel more frequently for work, leaving you with a hastily written note and a handful of bills, their doors were always open to you. Billy and Stu were more like family than he was, the two were always there when you needed them. You cuddle into him tighter, his hands lingering on your hips as you pull away.
“Where's Stu?”
“In bed probably,” he holds his hand out to you, “Where you should be. Come on.”
He looks confused at your hesitance. “What?”
“We can't sle- I’m not sharing the bed with you.”
“Why not?” He looks genuinely confused as he frowns. “We used to do it all the time.”
“Yeah, when we were seven.”
He shrugs. “So? We're still friends right?”
“You don’t think Tatum or Sid mig-” “No.” he snaps and you flinch, surprised at his tone.
He runs his hand through his hair as he gives you an apologetic smile.
“Sorry. I'm tired. It’s been a long day.” he takes a step closer and rests his hand on your jaw, running his thumb over your cheekbone softly. “Please come to bed. I just-” He shrugs a little awkwardly. “Need to know you’re there. That you’re safe.”
You’re more than a little surprised at his show of emotion, his cheeks are slightly pink and he avoids your gaze. “We can even draw on Stu’s face when he falls asleep first.”
You smile at that, taking his hand and linking your fingers together, the temptation to strong to resist. Stu always fell asleep first. “Fine. but if he drools on me…”
************************************************************************
It’s cosy, with Billy sleeping behind you and Stu sprawled out in front of you, his mouth open as he drools lightly on to the pillow. You really wish you had a camera right now.
“Can't sleep?” Billy’s voice is quiet and rough with sleep as he stirs behind you.
You shake your head and you feel him inch closer.
“You need to sleep.”
“I can't.”
He shuffles closer, surprising you with a warm hand on your hip.
“Need a distraction?” He nuzzles in to your hair. “I can help.”
His touch slides smoothly under the waistband of your sweatpants to toy with the hem of your panties and you grasp his wrist clumsily. “Billy!” Your voice is a sharp whisper. “What the fuck are you doing?” “Relax bunny.”
“Sid-”
“She won't know. Besides you're my best friend, I just want to help you relax.”
He nuzzles into your neck and presses a soft kiss to your skin, letting his fingers just dip inside your panties.
You reflexively squeeze your thighs together, stopping his wandering hand from going any lower and he nips at your earlobe in a gentle reprimand.
“So you’ll give it up to him but not us?” His tone is sharp, almost angry and you flinch. “You- you’re my friend. And you have a girlfriend!” “Yeah, we’re friends.” He ignores the mention of Sidney. “I’ve always looked out for you haven’t I? Let me do it now too.” His nails are scratching lightly along the sensitive skin of your abdomen and you feel yourself starting to give in. You shiver, hips squirming back against him and your breath hitches. He is definitely enjoying this.
“But Stu-”
You feel rather than hear Billy’s little huff of amusement. “Stu won’t mind, he likes to watch. Don’t you buddy?”
You open your eyes to find Stu staring at you, his pupils blown wide as his gaze flickers between your face and Billy's hand inside your sweatpants. “Open your legs for him, sweetheart.” You’re not sure you want to, but they’re so obviously enjoying themselves that you feel unable to say no. You take a deep breath and relax, letting your thighs fall open just enough for Billy to slide his hand further down. “Good girl” he breathes against your ear, the sensation making you shiver as he encourages you to hook your leg over his calf. He presses sloppy kisses along your neck as he brushes his fingers over your clit, the light touch enough to make you whimper. He continues the same lethargic pace, and after a few more dawdling strokes the way he was touching you was making you frustrated. “Billy, please.” you plead trying to grind your hips down on his palm, searching for more friction. “Just relax,” He doesn’t speed up, but he does press harder, swirling firm slow circles on your clit. He buries his face into your neck, tongue lathing over the still forming bruises and Stu groans.
You hesitantly crack open your eyes, embarrassment surging through you fresh, you hadn’t forgotten he was there, but hearing him still feels a bit startling. Stu’s face is flushed and you lock eyes with him the same time that Billy speeds up his touch and you can’t hold back your moan. Billy groans lowly into your ear, fingers moving fast enough against your clit that you can hear an obscene wet click as he strokes you. Stu shifts closer, his warm hand reaching out to cup your breast, his thumb gently caressing over your nipple before trailing his hand down your ribs. His palm presses against your stomach briefly as he slips inside your pants to join Billy’s between your thighs. They both swirl gently around your clit before Stu strokes through your folds to gently push inside you.
“Fuck you’re wet.” The groan that escapes him has you clenching hard around him. “See? You don’t need anyone but us baby, we can look after you.” You can’t do anything more than let out an incoherent whine as he slips another finger inside you, you’re so close. Stu’s fingers press deep, coaxing you towards orgasm in perfect time with Billy’s soft caress across your clit.
Billy pants into the back of your neck, it’s hot and sweaty and all kinds of overwhelming as he tries to press closer to your back. You bite your lip before reaching back and combing your fingers through his hair, scratching across his scalp. You feel the way he hisses through his clenched teeth, turning your head to knock your nose against his. “Please, Billy.” You see the way his eyes are immediately drawn to your mouth, and your lips twitch in anticipation n before his mouth crushes against yours.
“Come on bunny,” he groans. “Cum for me.” Two firm slow swipes against your clit and the rising knot of pleasure in your stomach snaps. You cum with a scream, back arching hard and entire body tensing against his hold as the pleasure rolls through you, your walls clenching and spasming hard around Stu’s fingers as his fingers fuck you through the aftershocks. Neither of them stop until you’re whining and desperately trying to push their hands away, Billy sucking at your earlobe as he moves his fingers from your clit to rest on your hip before whispering quietly into your ear. “No more dates-”
“You’re our little bunny,” Stu interrupts with a sharp tug on the end of your hair. You watch him, feeling self-conscious as he withdraws from your over-stimulated cunt, smearing your wetness over your stomach before he takes his fingers into his mouth and sucks them hard with an appreciative groan. He lets them go with an obscene slurping noise before giving you a gentle poke on the tip of your nose. You know he’s hard, and can feel Billy pressing against your ass but neither make an immediate move to touch you further. For a few minutes, you doze lightly between them, until the high of your orgasm wears off and your conscience starts to kick in, drawing you back down to reality with a bump. You don’t feel uncomfortable exactly but it doesn’t feel right. You open your eyes and focus blearily on Stu’s face, thoughts flicking through your head even as the ebbing pleasure mixes with your medication and pulls at you to succumb to your tiredness. What does this mean? What happens now? What about Sidney, Tatum?
“Don’t over think it,” Stu smiles and presses a sloppy kiss to your shoulder.
“But-”
“No buts.” Billy’s tone leaves no room for arguing and you’re too tired to bother trying. You promise yourself that in the morning you will talk about it, whether they want to or not. Billy’s fingers are still fluttering and stroking along your thighs like he can’t stop touching you and Stu looks like he is seconds away from devouring you whole, his eyes looking completely black as his hand returns to your breast, squeezing it gently.
“Better than Jamie’s?” He looks surprised at your teasing but he quickly recovers, smiling widely at your joke.
He purses his lips in thought. “Need to get closer look first.”
“You just want me to take my shirt off.” Your conscience is yelling at you to stop flirting, but the banter is fun. There’s no awkward atmosphere, you feel as close to them as ever.
Stu shrugs. “The world may never know my true intentions.”
You snort, but your smile falters slightly when his hand leaves your breast to trace around your throat. The look of near reverence on his face as he traces over the bruises sends a cold shiver down your spine, the slightly panicked urge to get him to stop pushing the words from your lips. “You can take it off for me if you want.”
Billy’s breath is heavy, and the hand on your hip squeezes tight for a second at your words. You’re aware that you’re both moving, a soft slow undulation of hips. Just barely rocking back into him as he grinds against you, the hand on your hip slipping round to your stomach as he presses you firmly back against him.
Stu chuckles and you curse loudly in your head. The dark throaty sound is unlike him, and combined with the dark hooded look he’s giving you and the way his fingers tug at the hem of your t-shirt, it sends arousal pulsing through you. “Maybe you are final girl material after all.”
Chapter 2: 2
Summary:
What’s a scream fic without a Stu house party?? Just a random night though, not Tatum’s death party.
Chapter Text
“You are joking.”
“It’s a little slutty.”
You sigh, more than a little exasperated but you try to bite your tongue. “You don’t get to tell me what to wear.”
Stu shrugs, his fingers pressing into your hipbones. “I’m just saying-”
“Well don’t,” you frown, smacking his hands away. “I’m not taking fashion advice from you when you’re dressed like a knock off Hugh Hefner.”
You ignore Billy’s snort of amusement and turn back to the mirror, eyeing your dress more critically than you had been. Despite your annoyance, Stu’s words were burrowing under your skin. You liked this dress, and it was hardly ‘slutty’. In fact it was pretty tame. With Stu’s fascination with your thighs short skirts were a thing of the past, the numerous hickies and bite marks littering your skin were a testament to that.
His hands return to your hips as he hooks his chin over your shoulder.
“You’re channelling your inner Lynda more than your Laurie, you know?”
You look at him confused and his look of disappointment lets you know you’ve missed one of their prized movie references.
You sigh again, suddenly too weary to put up a fight. “Fine.”
You move to pull away but his grip tightens.
“What’s up?”
“Nothing. Let me get changed.”
“That look is not nothing bunny, what’s wrong?” Billy is watching you through the reflection in the window and you suppress a shiver at how black it makes his eyes look.
“I’m just not in the mood for a party,” You hope that’s enough but the dark stare and the way Billy’s eyebrows raise as he stares lets you know he’s not going to let it go that easily. “Seriously? Everything’s wrong!” You turn to face them, your frustration getting the better of you. “There’s a psychopath roaming the streets, who almost killed me in case you forgot, I’m worried about my dad and-”
“And what?”
“This.” You gesture between the three of you. “Cheating. It’s unfair to your girlfriends. Remember them?” It comes out snappier than you meant it too and you flinch a little at the way Billy’s lips twitch.
“Your dad’s away working, why are you worried?” Billy finally tears his gaze away from the window to look at you.
“I know but I usually get something. Postcard, voicemail,” you trail off. “Something.”
Stu shrugs. “It wouldn’t be the first time he’s forgotten you.”
That stings and you lower your gaze as you turn back towards the mirror. “Yeah I guess.”
“Babe come on,” Stu tugs the ends of your hair playfully. “It’s always time for a party, good vibes, good booze, everyone together. What could be safer?”
He tugs a little harder, making you turn back around, your heart skipping a beat as Billy finally moves from his window seat to come stand next to you. They’re always so intimidating together, whether they mean to be or not. You take a deep breath as their presence surrounds you, trying to turn your sudden nervousness into annoyance at how they’re cutting your worries down so dismissively.
“And the cheating? Tatum is my friend, and Sid-” you sigh. “She deserves better. She’s been through a lot, she lost her mom and sh-”
“So did I.” Billy interrupts you.
“That’s not what I meant.” wincing as Billy grabs your arm and pulls you round to face him.
“No? Then what did you mean?”
Stu’s fingers twist back into your hair. “You’re a part of us bunny, the three amigos, the three musketeers! You don’t get to break up with us.”
“I’m not breaking up with you,” You didn’t get much of a say in entering this relationship and you knew you wouldn’t get a say in leaving it, not that you wanted to. You wince as Billy’s grip tightens.
“You’re hurting me.”
“You can’t leave.”
There’s a beat of uncomfortable silence as you just stare at each other until Stu moves, pressing himself to Billy’s back, chin resting on his shoulder and arms around his waist as they both watch you. “You’re killing the party vibe here bunny.”
“I’m not leaving. I just, I’m sorry, forget it.”
The apology tastes a little sour in your mouth, you’re don’t think you did anything wrong but Billy notably relaxes at your words. For someone who he was dating he got awfully reactive whenever you were nice to Sid.
Stu grabs your wrist and twists you around with him as he turns back towards your mirror. You have to fight the urge to snap at him, the manhandling got annoying quickly. Both of them constantly touching and tugging and pulling at you. Stu was definitely worse; you had a multitude of finger shaped bruises littering your skin.
“Ah bunny I forgive you,” he points to his lips. “Kiss.”
Standing up on your tiptoes you kissed him lightly, conscious of the fact Billy is watching the two of you with a sullen stare. You can feel the bruise forming on your forearm, but aside from his brooding and occasional emotional outburst that often seemed to come from nowhere, he obviously loved you, and you loved him. You did.
“Bil-”
“Keep it in your pants tonight alright? Don’t get reckless.” He ignores you, attention focused on Stu.
“You’re not coming?” You ask surprised, and a little disappointed.
“Not till late.”
“Where are you going?”
“Nosy aren’t you?” Stu steps in front of you, arm slung around your shoulders as he turns you and guides you back towards the closet.
You feel more than a little stubborn and instead of taking the hint and changing your clothes you pick out a pair of shoes to match the dress you’re already wearing. You’re not sure why they’re making you get ready so early, there was over two hours before the party officially started.
You avoid looking at either of them as you sit on the edge of your bed until Stu crouches in front of you, taking the shoe from your hand.
“I can put my own shoes on.”
He sits there for a moment, running a thumb up and down your ankle. The small touch sends goosebumps over your skin and he smirks, pressing a kiss to the arch of your foot as he helps you slide your shoe on. His hands slide over your calves and up your thighs, disappearing under your skirt as his fingers curl into the hem of your panties and tug them down your legs.
He throws them towards Billy who immediately shoves them into his back pocket. His eyes are dark and you find it difficult to hold his gaze. Stu’s hands resting on your knees squeeze lightly as you begin to protest.
“Ah ah, you wanna wear the slutty dress you gotta commit,” he licks his lips as his gaze runs down your legs. “No panties for you.”
You nod, not bothering to argue, just resolving to grab some more out of your closet when they’ve gone.
“I’ll check.” He gives you a wink as he stands and you watch them converse quietly by your door as you put your other shoe on.
“Yeah, yeah, I got it. Don’t worry,” Stu’s eyes flick over to look at you. Your stomach churns as he bares his teeth in a wide grin. It feels oddly threatening and the feeling of unease doesn’t leave you as they say their goodbyes.
————————————————————————–
You don’t recognise the blonde that answers Stu’s door, someone who slurs a drunken mumble to you about drinks and the movie starting soon as they point randomly into the house. You give them a small smile and manoeuvre round them, making a beeline for the kitchen. Only giving Stu a passing wave hello, not noticing the frown he gives you at your lukewarm greeting. Grabbing yourself a beer in an effort to calm some of the raging emotions inside you, you down it quickly, the alcohol hitting your stomach and immediately making you feel better. The warmth spreading to your limbs and making you feel relaxed. You feel in better spirits, latching on to Randy when he appears at your side, resolving to focus on having a good time and forgetting your worries.
Every time your bottle empties you replace it with another, your head soon feeling light and the ground beneath you starting to tilt. You find yourself moving closer to Randy, your debate on who would win in a fight between Jason or Michael getting a little more heated, completely oblivious to the way Stu watches you.
Stu is finding it hard to keep away from you. He’s filled with a volatile mix of adrenaline and lust, his cock already half hard as he watches you flirt with Randy. Violence flickers through him as his hands grab at Tatum, ignoring her protests as he pulls her closer, unsubtly grinding against her, his eyes glued to you and the way your throat bobs as you down your drink. He doesn’t follow what she says to him, too distracted with the way Randy is making you laugh. Tatum sighs, repeating her question but Stu buries his face into the side of her neck instead and sucks at her skin, a little harder than he means to. His fingers digging into her ribs too hard and too rough until she’s had enough and elbows him in the stomach, complaining he’s drinking too much as she goes off to find Sidney.
———————————————————–
You’re thinking of Billy, you shouldn’t be, but you are. He and Stu seem to dominate your life recently, and you like to think it’s reasonable that they occupy your thoughts as well.
You startle when Sid and Tatum appear opposite you, rummaging through the bottles on the counter in search of something to drink. Sid’s smile falters slightly when she sees you. “Hey.”
“Hey. Billy not with you?” you curse internally. That should not have been the first thing out of your mouth.
“I’m surprised he’s not with you, you seem to see him more than I do.” The hostility in her voice takes you off guard.
“That’s, I’m n-” you stutter awkwardly but neither of them seem willing to wait and see what you’re trying to say, Tatum pointedly ignoring you as she tugs Sid away and towards the cacophony of noise in the lounge and you watch them go, hurt by their dismissal.
“You do seem to spend more time with him than anyone else.” Randy’s not looking at you as he speaks but you give him half hearted glare anyway.
“Aren’t you on movie duty?” you gesture towards the growing impatient grumbles in the other room. “Your people are getting impatient.”
You ignore his parting comment, focusing on looking through the bottles for another drink and on your growing sense of misery and guilt.
“Turn that frown upside down kitten.” Stu appears at you side with another drink in his hand, pushing it in to yours with a grin which you don’t return.
“I think Sid knows. Or suspects.”
Stu looks in the direction they left with a shrug. “Nah they don’t.” He clears his throat as his hand slides round your back and down to your ass, giving you a hard squeeze.
You shove him back, harder than you meant to, his look of surprise making you feel a little guilty.
“They’re my friends Stu,” You nibble at your thumb anxiously. “I think Sid is right you know? We spend a lot of time together. People are noticing.”
He reaches for your hand and you bat him away. Something dark and hurt flickers across his face at your rejection but you refuse to acknowledge it, you won’t let him guilt you into anything right now. “It’s wrong. Tatum-”
“Don’t be so uptight,” He reaches for you again and you take a step back, glancing around to make sure no one is watching the two of you. Stu sighs. “We won’t be together much longer.”
“You’re breaking up with her?” You’re surprised.
“Yeah, you’re right. It’s not fair to her.” he smirks. “OK? So will you relax now?”
You don’t believe him, his flippant tone not convincing you that he means it.
“I need some air.” You take a large gulp of the drink he gave you, regretting it immediately as you gag at the overwhelming taste of vodka.
“Come on babe, lighten up.”
You shake your head, shoving your cup in to his reaching hand. “Just 5 minutes ok? I’ll be right back.”
———————————————–
It’s not exactly cold as you wander in to Stu’s back yard, but it’s cool enough to feel good against your flushed skin. You move around the side of the house, just far enough to avoid the bright lights and noise from inside. You lean back against the cool bricks, taking a deep breath as you try to sort out your thoughts.
The distance cry of a fox draws you out of your melancholy, the fact that you were standing outside in the dark alone dawning on you slowly. Randy would not be impressed with you. Going back inside seemed like a very sensible idea, until you heard a branch snap behind you and you froze, a scream dying in your throat as a figure loomed from the darkness, a flash of silver in their hand as they jumped towards you.
“Gotcha!”
You react instinctively, palm stinging as it connects against the figures cheek, knocking them to the side and you recognise the garish red of Stu’s housecoat.
“What the fuck Stu??”
He just stands there looking away from you, the muscles in his jaw clenching as he grinds his teeth, he turns back towards you slowly, and the way his eyes bore into you makes your breath hitch and a stab of cold fear shoot down your spine.
You almost give in to the rising panic and turn to run but he starts to laugh. The angry look disappearing as he brings a hand up to cradle his cheek. “You got a mean right hook bunny.”
“Asshole.”
He cackles harder, “Come on it was funny; you should have seen your face.”
“It was not fucking funny.”
He grins as you take a step backwards, waving the knife in the air between you. “Babe relax, it’s not real.”
You glance at the knife; it certainly looks it, the moonlight shining of the short blade. He tucks into the back of his jeans before you can get a proper look at it.
He walks closer, head tilting as he regards you curiously. “What would you do if it was real?”
His eyes look cold and black in the dull light. He grips your chin and tilts your head up to meet his gaze. “If I wanted to do something to you, you really think you could stop me?”
Your heart is pounding as you swallow hard, a confusing mix of desire and fear flashing through you. “Fuck you.”
He examines you closely, eyes roaming over you as a smile creeps across his face. And then he laughs.
“Yeah that’s my plan.”
He glances back down the path and then back at you as he takes several steps forward, forcing you to take two back and your heart leaps into your throat.
“Stu, we can’t.”
He backs you up until your back hits the side of the house, and his thumb brushes along your bottom lip, nail digging into the sensitive skin until you open with a whimper.
He slides two fingers into your mouth, pressing down on your tongue as he pushes down to the back of your throat until you gag and he withdraws with a crooked smirk. He presses his thumb down on your bottom teeth, keeping your mouth open as he looks up at you before he spits on to your tongue and watches it slide down the back of your throat. “Swallow.”
You force yourself to swallow. The taste of stale beer is strong and makes your stomach lurch at that bitter tang but his low groan of approval sends a shiver of arousal through you.
“Fuck, that’s hot.”
He spins you so fast you feel dizzy, made worse by the alcohol and you feel an intense rush of nausea. He presses against you so you are trapped between him and the wall, his fingers wrapping around the front of your hips and pulling your ass back against him.
He knocked your feet apart with his, hands sliding up your thighs and under your skirt, groaning low in his throat when he touches bare flesh.
“Knew it,” His voice a low growl as he touches you. “Billy thought you’d chicken out but I knew it, knew you were a dirty girl.” He slipped his fingers along your folds and you gasp as he presses against your clit. “And already wet for me.”
His lack of patience is obvious as he yanks his pants and underwear just far enough down his thighs to slide his cock between your legs. One hand resting on your hip and the other curling around your throat, his fingers flexing and twitching against your skin like he’s fighting the urge to choke you.
He pressed against your entrance and you tensed, your walls tightening at the thought of him inside you. He moans as he lets his cock rub against your cunt, nudging against your clit and teasing you as he slides through your wet folds.
You’re starting to feel impatient with his teasing, well aware anyone could wander out and see you, so you try to shift your hips to encourage him inside you. He relents, pushing gently until you stretched around his tip and then he pulled back.
“Fuck you’re tight,” his voice is breathless, excited, as pushes against your entrance, “think you can take all of me?” He moans as he pushes the head of his cock back inside you. “Feels like I’m going to tear you apart.”
He grunts and snaps his hips forward, one sharp brutal thrust and he’s inside you, knocking the breath from your lungs as he sinks deep. You’re wet, but he’s big and the sudden almost painful fullness has your fingernails scratching into the brickwork, his hand leaving your throat to clap across your mouth at your pained cry.
He gives you no time to adjust to the stretch before he starts a fast, almost desperate rhythm, pushing you flat to the wall with the strength of his thrusts, your hands scrabbling against the wall as you desperately try to steady yourself. His moans and pants are loud in your ear and he brushes his fingers over your lips before shoving them into your mouth, stroking and caressing across your tongue. Your orgasm rises fast, and it hits you suddenly and sharply, drawing a garbled cry from you, drool dripping down your chin.
“Fuck you cumming already?” He hisses as you clench around him, thrusts stuttering and slowing as he withdraws his fingers from your mouth to grip your hips, one hand palming your ass as he lets his thumb slide between your cheeks to circle your asshole.
“Disappointing Billy’s not here, I really really want to ruin you.”
His thumb presses a little firmer and he slowly pushes the tip in past the tight ring of muscle, making you whine at the intrusion.
He starts to speed up again, his thrusts are quick and rough, his groans loud as he lets his thumb sink deeper into your ass.
“So tight, fucking-fuck you really would break if you tried to take us both.”
He leans forward and his teeth press lightly into the skin of your shoulder. “Wanna try?”
He bites down hard, skin popping under his teeth and it’s too much, the pain mixing with the pleasure to push you over the edge again. This time he doesn’t slow as he fucks you through it, instead pressing his thumb deeper into your ass as you cry out and he sucks in a harsh breath. “Does it hurt? Am I hurting you?” He groans at your whine, his hips stuttering. “Tell me it hurts.”
Pain hits low in your abdomen as he thrusts hard and hits something inside you that draws a broken scream from your throat. It makes him moan, his hips stuttering and a slew of curses mixing with your name fall from his mouth before he cums hard and loud, stilling inside you and buried as deep as he can. It hurts, his cock pressed painfully against your cervix as he comes down from his high and you know you’re going to be suffering for several days.
He chuckled weakly, resting his forehead against your shoulder and making you hiss as he lapped at the blood trickling down your shoulder.
“Good girl.” He squeezes your ass as he slowly pulls out, spreading you open and watching his cum leak from your abused cunt and drip down your thigh. “Fuck bunny, that’s a good look on you.”
“Pretty sure I said keep it in your pants.” Billy’s voice makes you jump, your face heating in embarrassment as you turn your head to look at him, his arms crossed over his chest as he leans against the wall. He has a slight flush to his cheeks and you wonder how long he has been watching as you clumsily tug your skirt back down, wincing at the wet sensation between your thighs.
“She seduced me.”
“Yeah, sure she did.”
“Want a turn? Got her all loose and ready for you.” Stu winks at him and gives him a lazy grin.
You frown, leaning heavily against the wall to keep your balance. You can’t seem to follow their conversation as they talk over you, your brain feeling sluggish and a little off kilter.
Billy narrows his eyes. “Did you give her something?”
What the fuck did that mean? The question alarms you and you try to fix it into your alcohol addled brain to ask them about later.
Stu snorts, “She’s cock drunk man,” giving your ass a smack, making you stumble forward a step. “Gave it to her good.”
He loops an arm round your waist and Billy gives you both an unhappy glare.
“No I didn’t,” Stu sighs, the humour dropping from his voice at Billy’s unimpressed look. “She just went a little overboard with the booze.”
Billy reaches for you, and the world spins as he pulls you out of Stu’s hold and into his chest, your hands pressing against his collarbones as you try to keep your balance.
“Inside. People are looking for you.”
“Yeah in a minute,” Stu watches as you nuzzle into Billy’s neck.
He smells good, and you’re unable to resist the urge to leave little kisses along his skin, nipping sharply just under the neckline of his shirt.
The hiss he makes as you do so sends another stab of arousal through you but you press another flurry of kisses across his neck in apology.
“Careful bunny,” he huffs at you, “You can’t be leaving marks.” His voice is strained and you can tell he is trying to sound reprimanding but you know different, you can feel him already half hard against your stomach.
“If you two are going to get hot and heavy I wanna wat-”
“People’ll notice if the host isn’t at their own party dipshit.”
“Yeah yeah, ok, fine,” Stu holds his hands up in mock surrender. “I’m going.”
He hooks a thumb under your chin and you turn your neck to look at him as he leans down and gives you a sloppy, tongue filled kiss.
“You two crazy kids keep it PG13 right?” You roll your eyes and he turns to Billy with a grin. “Don’t go taking advantage of the drunk chick.”
Billy flips him off and Stu sticks his tongue out in response, leaving the two of you and walking back into the house with a loud screech, making you and several people inside yelp and jump in surprise.
“You ok?” Billy looks genuinely concerned and it makes your heart surge with affection. You press your lips to his in a gentle kiss before your conscience decides to wake back up.
“I think Sid knows, maybe Randy too.”
He doesn’t say anything, just looks at you, eyebrow slightly raised as he waits for you to continue.
“They said-”
“I don’t give a shit what they have to say.”
“But they think-”
“What they think is irrelevant,” His arms tighten around your waist. “Do you love me? Stu?”
“Yes.” You don’t even have to think about it, you do, but that doesn’t mean you don’t know it’s wrong, that you’re cheating, that being with them is just plain suffocating sometimes.
“Then that’s all that matters,” He slides his thumb across your brow, smoothing out your frown. “Don’t worry about Sid or Tatum, we’ll take care of it.”
You nod. You won’t be able to explain it, not now, not with alcohol tying up your tongue. Not without hurting them.
“Look at me.” Your eyes flick to his and even in your drunken state you see the softness that flashes in his eyes. “You’re going to go back inside and you’re going to ask Randy to drive you home ok?”
You’re surprised, even a little hurt. “You’re sending me home?”
“You’re drunk,” he presses soft fluttery kisses to your mouth inbetween his words, hands gentle as they frame your face. “I don’t want to but we need to cover our asses sometimes.” He gives you one last kiss to the tip of your nose. “As much as I wanna take you home, I have to stay here for a while.”
This soft affection from Billy was rare and you can’t stop yourself from melting into it with a happy sigh. “Bunny? Straight home, no movies or ‘one last drink’ he’s only to drop you off.”
You give him a soft hum in agreement. As if you would. They never seem to believe you when you stress that Randy is only your friend.
“Had a good night didn’t you?” Billy dips his hand between your thighs, smearing Stu’s cum into your skin and fluttering briefly over your clit and making you whimper, forcing you to grip his shoulders as your knees buckle.
“Fuck Stu made a right mess of you. Feel kinda bad for Randy’s seats,” amusement is clear across his face and you feel more than a little mortified at what he’s implying. “Stu’s gonna love it.”
Just as the pleasure is starting to build he withdraws, holding his fingers up in front of your face and pressing them against your lips. You hesitate and he pushes a little harder, making you open reluctantly and he pushes his fingers into your mouth. His breathe hitches as you swirl your tongue around him and you try not to grimace at the bitter taste of Stu’s cum.
He cups your jaw, smearing wet digits across your skin as he runs his thumb over your cheek. “I gotta spend some time with Sid, but I’ll come check on you later ok?”
“Yeah, ok.” Closing your eyes, you rest your head against his shoulder as he runs his hand over your hair.
“Come on,” He says after a few minutes. “Home time.” He smiles at you, a soft gentle smile that makes your heart tighten painfully.
This whole situation is unfair. You’re in love with your best friends. You’re in love with not one but two men who make you feel incredibly happy but also like a possession more than a partner. You want to cry. The alcohol and pleasure are starting to ebb away, leaving you with the confused jumble of thoughts and emotions that you’ve been trying to escape all day, and a growing painful ache between your thighs. You swallow hard at the rising lump in your throat as Billy gives you a gentle nudge back towards the house. You’re not going to cry, but you want to. You desperately want to.
Chapter 3: 3
Summary:
There’s something about making Stu into an asshole that I love.
Chapter Text
Arrested. Arrested. The word loops through your head as you sit on your couch, the eerie silence of your home only broken by the soft sound of Stu in the kitchen talking to someone on the phone.
Billy was arrested, a murder suspect. He’s not actually responsible, is he? The doubt makes you feel nauseous. Stu had been nonchalant when he’d turned up on your doorstep, told you it was a mistake, a misunderstanding and he’d be released soon, but you had spoken to Tatum, and Sid. She didn’t sound like she had misunderstood anything, Sid has sounded terrified. All you can focus on is the night you were attacked. Had that been Billy? The nausea morphing slowly into panic as you try to imagine it. Had it sounded like him? The hand around your throat, the way his hips had moved. Had it been Billy? Smelled like him? It can’t have been.
But-, you lean forward nibbling on your thumb anxiously. But. There shouldn’t be a but. You shouldn’t be doubting. He could be controlling sure, demanding, even borderline rough with you at times, and he certainly enjoyed his horror movies. Did that point to him being a killer? You enjoyed horror films, it didn’t make you a killer. Surely Stu would have noticed? That thought makes your heart skip a beat, eyes glancing towards the kitchen where you can still hear Stu distantly talking on the phone. Did he know?
You squeeze your eyes shut, trying to get your wayward rampant thoughts under control. You’re over reacting, letting your imagination run riot. There was no proof that Billy had anything to do with any of the terror that was currently gripping Woodsboro, it was not fair to Billy or Stu to think otherwise.
“I can hear you thinking.”
You jump, biting down on your tongue in your surprise. Stu throws himself on to the sofa next to you and you immediately tense, leaning away from him slightly. If he noticed he didn’t let on, instead throwing an arm around your shoulder and tugging you into his side.
“Don’t worry so much, he’ll be home before you know it. It’s just a misunderstanding.” He presses an overly slobbery kiss to your temple, chuckling at your look of disgust. “I mean Sid’s cute and all but she’s not the brightest.”
You swallow hard, wiping your hand across the spit on your temple, ignoring the jab at Sid and trying to get your heartbeat to calm down.
“You don’t actually think he did it do you?”
“No.”
Your reply is quick, too quick, and Stu tilts his head as he looks at you.
“You really think Billy is the one that killed Casey and Steve? That attacked you?” He looks at you incredulous and the guilt gnaws at your heart. “Our Billy boy is intense but you think he gutted someone?”
“I- it’s just, Sid was-”
Stu ignores your stuttering, his fingers playing idly with the ends of your hair. “My money is on Randy. His movie nut mind snapped and he went psycho.”
That doesn’t make you feel any better, your mind switching tracks to run through all the times you’ve hung out with Randy, trying to imagine him as the psychopath who tried to strangle you. The stress curls through your stomach and your breath hitches, tears filling your eyes as Stu shifts his weight to turn and face you.
“Don’t cry,” he brushes his thumb under your eye. “It’s scary, I get it but you need to relax a little.” He presses a kiss to your cheek, hand curling into your thigh.
Is he serious? You shake your head as you grip his wrist. “No.”
“Babe come on. What’s wrong, why so sad? You missing your dad?” he nuzzles into your neck, nipping at your ear lobe softly. “I can be your daddy.”
“Stu-,”
“Come on bunny, let me help you feel better.” he murmurs into your neck, his kisses getting harder as he sucks lightly at the sensitive skin, his hands beginning to wander, sliding up your thigh to dip between your legs.
“Stu, I’m not in the mood.”
“I know, I know,” he coos softly into your hair, fingers stroking you over your pajama shorts. “But I am.”
“Let’s just watch a movie and cuddle instead?” You grip on his wrist is tight but you can’t manage to push him away, instead squeezing your thighs shut in an effort to stop him from moving further.
“Don’t want to watch a movie.” He’s pressing down into your side, refusing to move back and give you any breathing room. His hand is lingering on your closed thighs, trying to slide back between them even as you try to push back against his chest. He doesn’t move under your efforts to shift him, instead tugging your hand away from his chest toward his crotch and forcing your hand to curl around his cock.
“Feel it? How hard you make me?” He shudders as he squeezes your hand, his cock twitching in your grip.
“Stu, I’m not in the mood.”
“Fine, Fine. You’re not in the mood,” He leans back as he spreads his legs, undoing his zipper of his jeans. “Just gimme a hand instead.”
“How many times do I have to say No?”
“You’re my girlfriend aren’t you?”
“What is that supposed to mean?” You glare at him but he doesn’t look bothered by your reluctance or annoyance. “I don’t just drop to my knees at your beck and call.”
“Babe, I-I’m sorry.” He looks away, his throat bobbing as he swallows hard. “I’m a little on edge I guess. Our partner in crime, our boyfriend, is in jail, bunny. Accused of murder.” he sighs, still refusing to look at you as his voice drops to a whisper. “I’m worried about him.”
It’s the first time you’ve heard him refer to Billy as anything other than his friend and it’s that almost fragile show of emotion along with the lingering feeling of guilt that pushes you into leaning forward to press a kiss to his cheek, your hand reaching for his zipper.
“Yes, good girl,” His grin is wide, the emotion from a second ago seemingly gone behind the excited glint in his blue eyes. “Thank you bunny. Ah, but-,” he points to the floor between his legs.
You roll your eyes. Of course he’d try and push it further. “I thought you wanted a hand.”
Stu leans forward to capture your lips in a messy kiss. It takes your breath away, and you find yourself trying to follow him as he pulls away. “Please sweetheart.”
He pouts, his blue eyes big and round as he gazes at you and you sign resignedly. “OK.”
Sometimes just sometimes, they got this glint in their eye, their hands got a little too rough, their touches and advances a little too pushy, like they forgot you were a person and not their favourite little toy. It didn’t scare you exactly but it made you feel like saying no was not a good idea. You can see it now, behind Stu’s pleading gaze as he pushes you off him to tug his jeans down his thighs. You watch his cock spring free, and he looks at you expectantly.
“What are you waiting for?” he sounds impatient. “Be a good girl for daddy and open that mouth.”
He chuckles at your look of disgust before you slide down to kneel before him. Get him off quick and you can snuggle back on the couch and lose yourself in a trashy movie.
You lean forward to give the head of his cock a tentative lick, the jolt of his hips and the whine he makes when you wrap your lips around the head of his cock makes you smile despite yourself. His hands instantly slide into your hair as you circle the head of his cock with your tongue and he hisses, tugging you forward impatiently, the back of his head hitting the sofa with a dull thump as you slowly take the whole of him into your mouth.
“Fuck yes, that mouth,” his words were almost slurred together as you bobbed up and down wetly on his cock. “So much better that Tatum.”
You hum unhappily at that, but his hand grasps your hair tighter as if he anticipates you pulling away and you wince at the sting. He’s starting to thrust into your mouth, and you move one hand from resting on his calf to press against his thigh in an effort to try and get him to ease up.
His hips snap forward at the press of your nails into his skin and you choke as the head of his cock hits the back of your throat. He moans loud at the feeling of you convulsing around him and he pulls you forward until your nose touches the blonde curly hairs at the base. Your throat screams in protest and you struggle to breathe through your nose. Tears stream down your face but he relents at your choked whine, loosening his grip just enough to ease his cock out of your throat but not enough for you to pull away completely.
Stu looks down at you, watching intently at the way his slick cock disappears in and out of your mouth. “Fucking hell, You know what’s missing?” His breathing is erratic, heavy panting breaths between his words. “Billy. Billy fucking you while you choke on my cock.” He groans and you despise the fact your body is responding to him and his words, the slow arousal growing low in your belly and the wetness growing between your thighs feeling like a betrayal.
“Look at me.”
You open your eyes and look up at him through your teary vision. As soon as you lock eyes his head rolls back and his hips snap forward, cock thrusting back down your throat and both hands locking into your hair.
“Fuck, fuck- swallow.” he holds you still on his cock as he cums hard down your throat with a desperate whine. You gag slightly, a noise that has him shuddering hard, but you do your best to swallow it all. It’s thick and slightly bitter but not too unpleasant.
“Shit, you’re good at that.” He runs a hand down through his hair as you stay kneeling between his thighs, jaw aching and throat sore. “Let me return the favour.”
“No, it’s ok.” Your voice is hoarse and you feel drained, emotionally and physically.
“Poor thing still not in the mood?”
You shake your head but your breath hitches as he sits up, pushing your legs apart slowly with his foot so he can kneel between them.
“Stu…”
He shushes you as he slides his hands up the soft skin of your thighs, up over your hips, and over your ribs to palm your breasts, squeezing a lot more gently than you were expecting.
“How’s this?” He brushes his thumbs over your nipples, making you arch into his touch. “Feels good?”
You don’t answer, you don’t want to answer, because it does feel good and you don’t want it to. He presses a gentle kiss to your lips as he leaves your breasts to start tugging your shorts down your thighs, leaving you bare before him.
He gives you a wicked grin as his hand dips between your thighs. A needy moan escaping you as he strokes you softly, enjoying the way you shiver at his touch.
“For not being in the mood you’re pretty fucking wet bunny.”
He lets his thumb circle your clit, clicking his tongue as he slides two fingers into you with ease, the soft welcoming walls of your cunt pulsing and gripping around him greedily. It feels good as he starts to slowly fuck you, biting your lip to stop yourself from crying out.
“Don’t do that, wanna hear you,” He curls his fingers, hitting that spot deep inside you and you whine loudly, back arching and hips grinding down into his hand. “There you go, good girl.”
Withdrawing his fingers and smearing your wetness over your hipbone, he lowers his head between your thighs. Letting the tip of his tongue stroke through your folds up to your clit and back down with long slow strokes, taking his time to lap at you until you start to grind your hips against his face.
He keeps his touch teasing, tongue dipping inside you only to move back up to suck hard at your clit. You’re really close already, the moans escaping your lips getting louder with every wet pass of his tongue, your thighs tightening and trembling around his head.
His touch is enthusiastic, borderline rough, pushing you towards an orgasm you didn’t really want. Three fingers working their way into you, stretching you wide and thrusting in and out of your wet heat as his tongue flickers over your clit until your thighs tremble and your walls tighten and ripple around his fingers.
“You’re so fucking cute, all mine,” he mumbles against your thigh, fingers still inside you, “Cum for me baby.”
A loud cry leaves your throat as you cum hard on his fingers, the gush of wetness slicking down your thighs and across Stu’s hand and wrist adding mortification to your sour mood. He shifts both hands beneath you, squeezing your ass as he tilts your hips up to his mouth, moaning almost as loud as you as he buries his face against you. It’s too much, too much sensation, nails scratching down his neck as you try to push his head away.
It’s not until you desperately sob his name, tears running down your face, that he finally pulls away, his face coated in your wetness when he sits up, one hand fisting his cock as he leans over you.
“baby, baby, ssshhh, why you crying?” he noses at your chest and you whine loudly as his tongue flicks over your nipple, his teeth nipping hard enough to draw a genuinely pained cry from your lips. He doesn’t look sorry as he pulls away; instead he licks his lips and leans closer to your mouth, lips brushing over yours as he speaks. “So fucking cute when you cry.”
His cock brushes against the wetness between your legs and Stu grunts, one hand gripping your hip tightly, his entire body tensing above you as you feel him cum, hot and wet over your abused cunt and across your abdomen.
You sit up on your elbows, watching as he slows his strokes, reluctantly fascinated with the amount of cum that dribbles down your stomach and drips between your legs.
“Holy shit sweet thing.” He’s still stroking himself as he moves his other hand from your hip to swirl his fingers down through the mess left on your skin, easing between your wet folds to push two cum slickened fingers into you. “Look at the fucking mess you made.”
You instinctively try to close your legs at the sudden intrusion but he tuts at you and pushes your knees apart.
“Nice to see you both so worried about me.”
You startle, trying to wriggle out of Stu’s grip but he just huffs, letting go of his cock to dig his fingers into your hips to stop you from squirming away. “Come on man she was upset, just making her feel better.”
He lets go at your muttered swear, letting you scramble awkwardly up on to your feet, trying to tug your t-shirt further down to cover your thighs as you stand there awkwardly, not quite being able to meet Billy’s eye, conscious of the absolute mess dripping down your legs and the painful throb of the bite on your breast.
“What happened? All good?” Stu moves to stand next to you, clumsily tucking his cock back in his boxers but leaving his jeans undone and loose around his waist, throwing an arm over your shoulders as he wipes the other across his mouth.
“Yeah, they let me go, no charge.” His dark eyes are fixated on you. “No welcome back?”
Your brain is having trouble catching up to the rapid change in situation and the flux of emotions. It’s like Billy didn’t just walk in on Stu with three fingers deep in your cunt.
“Don’t tell me you think I actually did it?” He says your name softly as he holds your gaze. “We’ve known each other since we were five years old. You really think I’m capable of killing someone?”
Yes. You think he’s capable. Your answer surprises you. Do you think he did it? You don’t know. You realise you’ve been quiet too long when he reaches for you and you have to force yourself not to recoil. You let him tug you into his arms, oblivious to the look they share over your head. His scent calming as you tighten your grip around his waist. How could you have doubted him? It’s Billy. Your best friend. The boy you grew up with, who let you sleep in his bed and let you eat more than your fair share of his favourite snacks, the boy who would unashamedly braid your hair, who would pull you into hugs and comfort you when Stu inevitably played too rough.
“I don’t think you did it, I’m sorry.” You try to sound sincere despite your awkwardness, this feels like a conversation you should be having when you’re not covered in Stu’s cum. You shift uneasily, subtly trying to squeeze your legs together to stem the slow trickle down your thighs.
“Hey, hey, don’t be sorry,” He pulls back slightly to cup your face in his hands. “You’re a smart cookie, blindly trusting everyone is a rookie horror movie mistake.”
He smiles at your look of disbelief. He was accused of murder and he’s making jokes? “But you know me right? You trust me?”
You take a deep breath and then nod. “Yes of course. I didn’t doubt, I just got swept up in-”
“-That pretty little head of yours.” Stu pulls at the ends of your hair and you grimace.
“That hurts you dick.”
“I know. But I like pulling your hair. Especially when you’re on your hand and knees.”
You shiver. The confusion and awkwardness rapidly turning in to a low steady pulse of arousal at having them so close to you. It was a reaction they were very good at pulling out of you. You tighten your fingers into the sides of Billy’s shirt, the sensation of whiplash is making you feel a little dizzy and untethered. The way they can flick from sex, to sincerity back to being perverts often leaves you unbalanced. The doubt flickers to life again briefly as you wonder if they do it on purpose. Stu’s fingers leave your hair to trace over the back of your neck and you shiver, his smirk getting wider as he takes in your expression.
“Our naughty girl is thinking naughty thoughts.” Stu’s grip tightens on the back of your neck and you have to bite your lip to stop the whimper that threatens to escape.
“Well rein them in.” Billy interrupts with a roll of his eyes and gives you a gentle push towards the stairs. “Go get cleaned up, and we’ll order some food, watch a movie. Talk, if you want to.”
“Ok.” You hesitate, tilting your head up to press a gentle kiss to Billy’s mouth. He looks surprised, a faint pink blush to his cheeks as you give him a shy smile.
“I’m glad you’re back.” You turn before you he can reply, leaving them together as you head for the bathroom.
“We’re not really gonna watch a movie are we? We’re gonna fuck right?” Stu drops a hand to his crotch, adjusting himself awkwardly. He’s already half hard again.
“Yeah sure,” Billy nods, not really listening but giving him a curious glance out the corner of his eye. “What’s got you so worked up tonight?”
Stu shrugs, ignoring his question as he continues to palm himself. “Dibs on her ass.”
“Jesus Christ.” Billy mutters, ignoring him as he grabs the phone, dialling the number for the pizza place as his eyes flick from the dial to the direction you had gone. “So how’d she take it?”
Stu’s smirks, “Well she took it goo-”. He grunts as Billy smacks him on the back of the head.
“Fuck sakes man, keep it in your pants for 5 minutes. Me being arrested, what she say?”
“I don’t know, there was a definite chunk of doubt. She was worried about Sid. Maybe we should give her a call? Push her into our big strong arms a little more.” Stu flexes and Billy pointedly looks away, glancing back into the lounge as you reappear, the fact you were concerned about Sid making him unhappy. Watching you drop back on to the couch and flick through the TV channels, his frown growing as he watches you grimace and flick past Psycho. They really need to improve your movie taste.
“I’ll do it.”
“Killjoy.” Stu sighs, disappointed. “How about ghostface pays her a visit instead?”
“You’re not doing it. We want her scared, dependent, not broken,” Tucking the phone under his chin as it rings, he lets his gaze roam over Stu’s dishevelled form, eyes narrowing on the scratches on the side of his neck. “You’re getting reckless.”
“M’bored, not reckless.” Stu lets his hand stroking along the waistband of Billy’s jeans, finger curling into the waistband to tug him closer. “Please let me play with her.” His fingers flex, trying to slide deeper inside the front of Billy’s jeans until Billy grips his wrist, his lips twitching in a barely concealed smile as he pushes him away.
“Maybe. We’ll see how things go with Sid tomorrow.”
“Yeah, fine whatever,” Stu shrugs again, tapping his fingers over the pizza menu. “order extra, I’m starved. I just got the soul sucked outta me.” He sucks his fingers into his mouth slurping obscenely before he cackles at Billy’s glare, heading back into the lounge before Billy can retaliate.
Billy watches you as he places an order, eyes roaming over your face as Stu flops down next to you. He saw the doubt in your eyes earlier, the way you tensed as he reached for you and his breath catches in his throat as he sees it again. The way you hesitate just for a split second before you snuggle into Stu’s side, the way your smile falters ever so slightly as he catches your eye. It sends a pulse of something violent through him, his knuckles turning white as he grips the phone. Sid’s getting in your head, her doubts becoming yours. You’re listening to her over him. He finishes the food order and hangs up the phone a little harsher than he means to, angry fear flashing hotly through him. You can’t pull away, he won’t let you.
He turns away from you and Stu, hands resting on the counter top as he takes a few deep breaths to calm himself. Maybe ghostface should pay you visit after all.
Chapter 4: 4
Chapter Text
“We do it every fucking year! How could you forget??”
You flinch, fighting the urge to take a step back. It had been a while since you’d seen Billy truly upset; you’d forgotten how intense and scary he could be. “I’m sorry! Just with everything going on, including my failing grade,” you try to lighten the mood but it doesn’t work, his eyes getting darker as he glares at you. “My dad is missing, our friends are dead, Billy, it’s just a lot Ok? It’s, - I forgot.”
“Your dad chose to leave, he’s not missing.” The words are spoken bitingly, chosen specifically to hurt you. And they do.
“The hotel said he didn’t even check in, that’s -” You take a deep breath; you don’t want to rehash this argument again. “He wouldn’t just leave me.” You say it quietly; aware you’re starting to tread on sensitive ground.
Billy just looks at you. “Sometimes they do.” His face is blank and his seeming reluctance to comfort you or reassure you hurts your heart.
You look away; trying to calm yourself, the temptation to spit words that will truly hurt is strong. “I forgot, Billy. I’m sorry. I can cancel, we can still go.”
“Too late.” He clenches his jaw. “If you weren't spending so much time with Randy then you would have remembered.” His tone is bitter, jealous and you look at him in disbelief.
“You spend a lot of time with Sid.”
“Don’t turn this back around on me. Let's not forget the fact she is my girlfriend.”
“Right and I'm what? An easy lay because she won't put out?”
He doesn't say anything, hands curling into fists at his side as he meets your glare.
“Right,” You nod, trying hard to fight back tears. “I'm glad I know my place.”
“It’s not like that.” “But it is like that.” The lump in your throat gets bigger, finding it hard to breathe around the rising tears.
“It’s not! You're my girl. I’m there when you need me aren’t I? And the one time when I need you, on the one weekend we spend together every year, for the last 10 fucking years and you just forget it?” He steps closer and this time you do take a step back. “You forget me?”
“Billy I-,”
“And Randy is not your friend, he’s just looking for an easy lay.”
“Good job that’s all I’m good for then.” You snap, losing your battle against your tears. You see the regret across his face through your teary vision, moving back and away from him as he reaches for you. “No, fuck you.”
You ignore the call of your name, walking quickly away before your tears can overwhelm you.
-------------------------------------------------------------
The library is and always been a calming place for you. Although as you scoured the bookshelves for the texts you needed you couldn’t stop replaying the argument with Billy. It had escalated quickly and although you were still hurt by his words, guilt was gnawing at your heart.
“Boo!” You curse; fumbling with the books and list you’re holding and giving yourself a paper cut in the process. You glare has no effect on Stu though, his grin only getting wider at your obvious annoyance.
“What are you doing here? Don’t you have a girlfriend to annoy?” He shrugs, taking your injured hand in his.
“She’s mad at me, I’m keeping my distance.” He kisses the tip of your finger before sucking the bleeding digit into his mouth.
“Yeah well now I’m mad at you too.” You try to ignore the pulse of arousal between your legs as his tongue flicks over your finger as he pulls away. You swallow hard, letting your eyes roam over his exposed forearms and across his collarbones. He has a hickey just on the hollow of his throat and you feel a small twinge of jealousy.
His offended gasp startles you, his hand grasping over his heart. “Are you checking me out? I feel so objectified right now.”
He looks proud at your giggle, but you resist the urge to let him distract you. “Did you want something? I really do need to study.”
“I don't like it when mummy and daddy fight.” He says it seriously, and you roll your eyes. “Bunny, You forgot our anniversary.”
He doesn’t look amused at your incredulous laugh. “It was not our anniversary, don't call it that. You make it sound like a bigger deal than it is.”
“It is a big deal.”
You frown, his sharp words feeding in to your guilt.
“Aw c’mon. I’m here to provide you a shoulder to cry on, can’t have my favourite two people fighting.” Stu gives you an affectionate poke to the forehead, the stern tone dropping from his voice as if it was never there. “Our weekend sleepovers are a big deal for him.” His gaze flicks over your face, his eyes narrowing as he takes in your frown. “Especially without his mom.”
“Yeah.” You feel overwhelmingly guilty now. And angry that you feel guilty. Are you in the wrong? Surely it was understandable that you forgot?
“Don’t worry so much,” Stu shifts closer as you turn back towards the bookshelf, putting your books back with a little more force than necessary. “He’ll calm down, you can apologise, and we’ll be happy family again in no time.”
You frown, why do you have to apologise? “Stu,-”
“Has anyone told you look damn sexy when you’re angry?” He wraps his arms around your waist, pressing himself to your back. You’re simultaneously surprised and not surprised to feel his cock pressing hard against you.
“Don’t.”
“Come on, I’ll be quick,” You snort in amusement and his voice takes on a pleading note. “c’mon. You’re so sexy, my hot angry library nerd.” He rocks slightly against you. “Hot stuff, babycakes, my sweet honey muffin, please.”
“No.” you try to keep your voice stern even as your lips twitch in dismayed amusement at the stupid pet names.
“No?” His hands feel hot as he presses them against your stomach, he rocks his hips again and you can't stop yourself from grinding slightly back on to him. He grunts in approval, hands moving to grip your waist, encouraging you to keep your movement going. “You don’t want to be my sweet little honey muffin? I’d happily,-”
“Absolutely not,” You sigh, well aware now you’ve shown your dislike for the nickname he’s more than likely to call it you more often. “And if you were about to make some kind of dumb glazed muffin joke you can just stop it right now.”
“Spoilsport.”
You were starting to breathe just as fast and irregular as he was, his obvious enjoyment fuelling your own arousal. One of his hands slid up your stomach to cup your breast, a moan escaping you before you could stop it. He tsked. “You’re drawing attention; there are people right over there.”
“I think you being in the library is what’s drawing attention.” Your words are breathless and you feel a tinge of embarrassment. It’s late afternoon and there are people in the library, but not many, and you’re far enough away that you don’t truly think you’d get caught.
He nips at your ear in retaliation. “Hey I'm a perfect student.”
You smile at his faux offended tone but he’s not wrong. He plays the fool but he's pretty smart, annoyingly so, able to get good grades without much effort.
“Fuck you feel good. Think I could cum like this.” He huffs and shivers, and the thought of him cumming in his pants sends arousal pooling between your legs, pushing you to grind back against him a little harder. The movement obviously surprises him, a strangled little whimper coming from his throat. “Babe I –shit- you,-” He struggled for something to say, his words dissolving into a little hoarse moan. It was oddly amusing to see him suddenly speechless.
“Are you wet?” he groans as you grind against his cock a little harder, fingers digging firmly into your hips. “Bet you’re soaked.”
You’re panting hard now; the two of you practically dry humping each other as you try to clench your thighs together to relieve the growing ache in your core.
“Fuck this is hot.” His hand squeezing roughly over your breast as the other kept on your hip. “Turn around.”
You turn; his pupils are fully blown as he pushes you gently backward until your back touches the bookshelf behind you. He presses so close it’s almost hard to breathe. You fumble for his zipper but he grasps your hands.
“No, like this, just like this.” He pressed flush against you, one hand going under your thigh to bring your leg up to hook around his, shifting his hips until his cock presses perfectly between your legs.
“Stu, I-,” you begin to say.
“Shut up,” his fingers are gripping your thigh so tightly; you know you’re going to have bruises. He starts slowly grinding between your legs, pressing against you as close as he can. “You close?”
You’re not, you’re so turned on you can hardly think straight but he’s hardly touched you, to focused on reaching his own high. Your reply is cut off as his lips crash clumsily against yours, tongue swiping eagerly into your mouth. His hips start moving harder against you, his cock rubbing against you just right to give you a little rush of pleasure. You moan, hands digging into to the hem of his jeans, if he kept moving right there, just a little longer then you could – he hisses, hips stuttering, as he bats your hands off his waist.
““Fuck, muffin, I’m gonna cum,” his hot breath hitting your face, a tinge of amusement in his eyes. “Can I cum on your tits?”
You nod, a little disappointed, dropping to your knees as one of his hands rests on the shelf above your head and the other fumbling with his jeans. He sighs as his cock bobs free; you’re not surprised at his lack of underwear.
“Tits baby, show me.” he pants as he strokes himself.
You tug your t-shirt up over your chest, not having enough time to pull your bra out the way before he’s grunting, his cock pressing against your breast as he cums hard, hot white ropes shooting across your bra, hitting your collarbones and dripping down between your breasts.
“Fuck me.” He closes his eyes, leaning right over you as he rests his forehead against the books.
You frown as you looked down at the cooling cum on your chest, now the sudden frantic arousal had been sated, at least for Stu, you were left feeling a little foolish. You tugged down your t-shirt with a wince as the fabric stuck to your wet chest.
“That is hot as fuck.” he cupped your breast through the fabric as you stood, smearing his cum into your skin. “You got a jacket?” He looks disappointed at your nod. “Pity.” He stokes his thumb over your nipple his grin widening at your shiver. You wonder if he noticed you didn’t cum. You lightly smack his hand away but his gaze lingers on the wet patch covering your chest.
“I have work to finish.”
He looks surprised and then a little disappointed as he tucks himself away and fixes his jeans. “Really? Don’t wanna come home with me?”
“I really need to study.”
“Such a nerd,” He hesitates. “You and Billy, you’ll talk to him right?”
The frustration at him expecting you to extend the olive branch is overridden by the look of genuine worry over his face and you give in with a weary sigh. “Yeah, I will.”
“Good.” He leans in and you tilt your head obediently, ready for a kiss but his tongue darts outs instead, giving you an overly wet lick to the tip of your nose. His laugh echoing loudly at your disgusted glare.
-------------------------------------------------------------
The entrance hall is cool and quiet as you finally step out of the library. Stupid. Your heart beat picking up slightly as you notice how dark it is outside. Stupid. You repeat in your head. You’d really lost track of time. You hesitate, giving the payphones along the far wall a quick glance. Who would you call? Billy would be with Sid and Stu’s parents are home, which means he wouldn’t be. Your mind draws a blank. Is that truly the only people you could call? You think of Randy briefly but you’re not sure he would come pick you up, and would probably still be at work anyway. You’re hit with a strong pang of self pity. You're not sure you have any actual friends outside of Billy and Stu. They always seemed to be there, always interrupting any potential new friendships or dragging your attention elsewhere.
A door closing to your left makes your heart jump alarmingly in your chest, distracting you from your thoughts. You pretend to ignore it, starting to walk towards the exit, trying to see out the corner of your eye if there is anyone there. What were you supposed to do in these situations? Confront? Run? You didn't have keys to slot through your fingers, or any pepper spray. A gentle knocking sound reaches your ears and you freeze. Don't look. Don't look.
“Hello?” Wincing as your voice echoes loudly in the empty hall. What the fuck are you doing? You turn towards the noise, the desire to just be sure there was nothing there fuelling your movement. The knocking comes again, from the door that leads to the back offices, and you take a step towards it just as the masked figure pops up in front of the glass. Your scream gets caught in your throat as they wave their fingers at you, the large knife scraping down the window pane.
You still can’t make your feet move, frozen to the spot as you watch them scratch a heart onto the glass with the tip of the knife, its wonky, jagged and extremely creepy. You stare at each other, time almost frozen until the figure shakes his head, the door handle turns and they lunge through the door, or at least, they try to.
“It’s locked.” You say it disbelievingly, a slightly hysterical giggle bubbling out of your throat as you watch the masked figure twist the handle rapidly. The slamming of their fist against the glass is what jolts you into moving, turning and running across the echoey hall, running fast through the door and slamming hard into a warm solid form that makes you scream, two strong hands grasping at you to stop your tumble backwards.
“Hey, hey, it’s me relax.” You lean away, a low panicked sound slipping out of your throat as you push at the tightening grip on your arm.
He says your name sharply, and it shocks you enough to stop trying to pull out of his grasp, your wide panicked eyes taking in Billy’s form looking at you in alarm.
“What's wrong?” His eyes flicker behind you and back to your face, his eyebrows furrowed in concern.
“He,-”
“Who?” Billy looks behind you again. “There's no one there bunny.”
You risk a look behind, your heart not slowing even when you see there is no one there. Billy's sudden appearance bringing to life all those doubts that had been lingering after his arrest, isn’t this the same as Sid’s experience? Billy’s supposedly well timed appearance?
“You-,“
“What?” His eyes narrow when he realises where your mind has gone. “Don't do this, don't think that.”
Your muscles tense and his grip tightens. He pulls you a little closer, just enough to let you know that if he was really trying, you’d have no chance of getting away from him.
“Whatever you saw wasn't me. You think I was behind you and teleported right in front of you?” His gaze softens. “Don't doubt me please.”
It sounds a little silly when he says it like that. There's no way he could have been behind you, behind a locked door and then suddenly in front of you.
He must take your silence as continued doubt because he lets you go with a look of hurt. “I’ve just left Sid,” he points his thumb over his shoulder. “Saw Stu and Tatum earlier. He said you were in the library so thought I'd just check you weren't staying late and being foolish enough to walk home alone.”
“Oh. . .” Guilt once again hits your heart. He has so much patience with you.
He reaches for you again, trying to pull you into him, and you let him. “Come here.” His arms tight around you as you try to calm your breathing. “Come on, I’ll walk you home.”
You feel safe with Billy walking next to you, but can’t stop your gaze from flicking nervously around, pulling your jacket a little tighter around you and moving a little closer to Billy’s side. It’s awkwardly quiet. Your mind racing as you try to find something to talk about.
“So they made up?” He gives a confused hum, glancing at you out the corner of his eye.
“Stu. He and Tatum had a fight earlier.”
Something flickers across Billy's face you can't name before he shrugs, his fingers lacing tentatively through yours. “I guess. They were together at least.”
“That’s good.” You trail off, unsure what to say next. He doesn’t sound upset, but his posture is tense even as he holds your hand. He wouldn’t have come for you if he was still angry at you would he? You’re unsure and the walk back to your house remains quiet, until you reach your doorstep and the pressure gets too much for you. “I’m sorry.” You blurt it out abruptly, cringing a little at the look of surprise Billy gives you.
“Yeah, I know. I'll see you tomorrow?”
That’s not what you wanted to hear but you nod reluctantly and he gives you a quick kiss to your forehead.
“Wait,” You swallow hard, not quite able to meet his eyes. “I- will you stay?”
He sighs but doesn't move back towards you.
“Please? I'm so so sorry. I know I’ve said it a lot but I mean it. I messed up, I was a shitty friend. A shitty girlfriend.” The words and apology taste a little bitter in your mouth but you force them out. You really really don’t want him to leave you.
He doesn't answer, hands deep in his pockets as he stands and looks at you and panic flares wildly inside you at the thought of being alone. “Please don't leave.”
“OK.”
The relief is almost overwhelming. The tears you've been trying to hold back starting to prick at your eyes as he walks back to you.
“Come on, don't cry.”
“I'm sorry.” You repeat.
“I know.”
You give him a slightly wobbly smile, not convinced that he’s not just going to turn back around a leave you.
“Hey come on. I'm not leaving you bunny,” He cups your face in his hands, thumbing smoothing over your cheeks to wipe away the stray tears. “Not ever.”
-------------------------------------------------------------
“Fuck sake, this killer is dumb.” Billy’s frustration with the villain was oddly palpable. A movie he’d been excited to see but was obviously disappointing him. Stu had given up on it early on, wandered off to make popcorn leaving you to sit beside Billy’s growing frustration. His hand moved to grip your thigh as the third victim met their gruesome end, the blood spraying violently across the screen. He squeezed and your breath hitched as warmth flooded between your legs.
“Dumb? You think you could do better?” You were trying to focus on the movie, but your focus was entirely on him and his wandering hands.
That coaxed a genuine laugh from Billy and you looked at him slightly surprised. “Yeah, probably.”
“Sure you would.” You rolled your eyes. “I’d better not be on your hit list.”
Billy made a low almost growl in the back of his throat. “You’d be safe,” His fingers trailing up the inside of your thigh until they flutter between your legs. “You and maybe Stu, depends how annoying he’s been.”
His voice is playful and you can’t help the little yelp and giggle that escapes you as he pulls you into his lap.
He’s kisses you slowly, his teeth softly nibbling at your bottom lip. His right hand moves from your waist to your lower back, pushing you a little closer as you bury your face into the side of his neck and start to leave little kisses along his collarbone, resisting the urge to mark him. “Stu is taking an awfully long time with that popcorn,” You tease, still peppering his neck with little kisses. “He’ll be upset we started without him.”
“He’ll be back,” he breathed, his head tilted backwards as he lets you kiss across his throat.
“Uh uh horror movie rule number three.”
Billy chuckled. “Up.” You stand obediently, watching as he hooks his fingers into your pajama bottoms and pulling them down with one rough yank, forcing you to grab onto his shoulders to keep your balance.
The embarrassment of being half naked in front of him doesn’t last long as he tugs you back into his lap, claiming your mouth in another heated kiss. His hands don’t stay still for long, dipping under the hem of t-shirt, brushing over your ribs and making you shiver before you raise your arms, letting him tug it over your head.
His dark eyes roam over your chest, and you shiver. It feels slightly perverted, being completely naked while he’s still fully clothed. “Billy.”
His eyes flick up to your face at the soft murmur of his name, hand reaching out to cup your cheek. Almost on impulse you open your mouth and you let your teeth graze lightly across the pad of his thumb, curling your tongue around it at his low groan, and sucking hard before letting it go with a pop. He instantly leans forward, claiming your mouth with his in a rough, teeth filled kiss, the sudden rush of desire almost overwhelming as his hand delves between your legs.
His finger slowly rubs against your clit, but it’s not enough. You arch your back and grind your hips, trying to get him to move faster, harder and his movement immediately ceases.
“Why are you stopping??”
He smirks. “Like you said, Stu’ll be mad if we get too far without him.”
“Please, just a little more.”
Billy clicks his tongue but resumes stroking you, stopping every time you try to lean forward and kiss him, ignoring your muttered curses and threats.
"Please," you beg, you were close to tears, his fingers still circling your clit, and he kisses your mouth softly.
"You're going to be good?" He asks and you nod frantically, he presses harder against your clit, “No more arguing with me?”
" yes, no I won’t, whatever, please," you moan, you don’t really care what he’s saying, you just want him to keep moving. You feel the shudder of approval that goes through him at your desperation. "Billy please."
His fingers slow and you feel like you’re going to scream in frustration. “Good girl.” His lack of patience is obvious as he pushes you back just far enough to undo his jeans, pull his underwear down and slide his cock between your thighs with a relieved sigh, and then Stu clears his throat.
“Uh no, not good girl. No orgasms without me.”
“Fuck you.” Genuine anger flows through you as Billy grips your hips to still your movements.
“Ouch, my sweet little babycakes can be so cruel.”
You attempt to tell him to fuck off for a third time is cut off as he grips your hair, tugging your neck back and presses a biting kiss to your lips. His hand delving between your legs to brush against your clit and then up over Billy’s cock, drawing a surprised grunt from him when Stu’s hand curls around it and you can only stare as you watch Stu slowly stroke him. Stu’s hand twists and glides over the sensitive tip, and Billy groans, it’s hot but the desire is overwhelming and fuels your irritation.
“Fuck sake will one of you just make me cum already??”
“Demanding aren’t you?” Stu lets go, wiping his slick fingers across your shoulder as he steps behind you, pressing against your back. “You should say please.”
You ignore him and shift your hips, letting Billy’s cock rub against your cunt, nudging your clit before lifting up slightly and sinking down on his cock with a relieved moan. You almost forget Stu is there as Billy lets you ride him, until you feel his hand slide across your ass, spreading you open and then the warm wet flick of his tongue over your asshole. It surprises you, and panic surges as you try to push him away but Billy is quick to grab your hands, pinning them under his as he holds your hips.
“N-no,” You moaned helplessly. “Stu,-” your body trembling violently as he tongues at the puckered little hole, pushing one thick finger inside you with ease. “Don’t.”
“I won’t be too rough, I promise.” He presses another finger into you, his movements blunt and quick, focused on stretching you out rather than bringing you pleasure. The abrupt withdrawal of his fingers makes you squeak, but the sound of Stu’s belt and him spitting into his palm causes the no to die in your throat. Billy’s grip tightening on your hands as you feel Stu press against your back, your protests becoming louder as he presses the tip of his cock against the tight ring of your ass, pushing gently until you start to stretch around him. “Stu, hurts.”
“I know, just a little, just the tip ok?” He shushes you, one hand resting over your ribs to keep you still.
He pushes until you stretch around him, it hurts but the head of his cock slowly slides into your ass, both of them ignoring your mumbled protests. It never seems to take long, that pushy and insistent side of them always rearing its head regardless of how sweet they could be.
“Just stay still and let us fuck you,” Stu pulls out of your ass gently and eases in again, an inch at a time, deeper with each slow thrust until he’s buried to the hilt. “Shit, Holy shit,” He moans. “Billy man I can feel you inside her.” Billy just grunts, his hips grinding up into you as Stu starts to slowly move. “Billy fuck, I’m not going to last long, she’s tight.”
You don’t think you like the way they’re talking about you as if you’re not there but they don’t give you time to dwell on it as Stu starts to move his hips. He doesn’t ease you to into it, he fucks with quick, rough thrusts, tugging you up and backwards, back flush to his chest and Billy follows, leaning forward to suck your nipple into his mouth. It’s overwhelming, both of them surrounding you inside and out and you feel delirious as you let them fuck you, unable to do anything more than lean back against Stu’s chest and take it. Your eyes could barely stay open as you felt Stu’s hot breath against your ear, whispering a constant stream of filth that contrasted with Billy’s soft grunts and moans and stuttered praise.
Su wrapped his arm around your waist and his fingers met Billy’s over your clit. “You want to cum, slut?” he whispered in your ear, and you can feel his wild grin as you nod your head frantically. “Then cum.” You whine, the feeling of them both stroking you too much for your body to handle. Your orgasm overcomes you within seconds, it feels all the more intense from your day of teasing and denial and they both moan loudly as you cum hard, pressing themselves as deep as they can as you clench and flutter around their cocks.
“Yes,” Stu’s hips stutter, his thrusts turning into almost rabid rutting as he gets close to his own orgasm. “Fuck yes; I’m gonna cum in your ass bunny, take it like a good girl.”
It hurts and you try to ignore the sting as Stu presses you down, completely pinning you flat between them, powerless to move as they grind and rut into you chasing their own high. The point of making it pleasurable for you has passed, focused solely on their own gratification.
It doesn’t take long before they cum together, pushing your body to its limits as they both push as deep as they can; the pain pushes you over the edge into another orgasm, it’s a short, sharp burst of bliss that makes you tremble. Both of them holding you firmly in place as they shudder, filling you up as you milk them for all they’re worth; Stu’s moan is loud as Billy chants your name under his breath.
You feel besieged with sensation, whimpering painfully as Stu grinds weakly into your ass, to sore, weak and exhausted to hear what Billy murmurs to him. You think they’re kissing, Stu’s weight still heavy on your back but you can’t be bothered to lift your head from Billy’s shoulder to look.
You whine as Stu withdraws, flopping down on the sofa next to you, hand over his face as he sighs, cock spent between his legs.
You don’t hear the soft whisper of your name, letting your eyes fall shut as you let yourself succumb quickly to the exhaustion, you just need 5 minutes. Billy’s hands fluttering over your thighs and waist. “You ok?” He’s soft, gentle as he strokes his fingers over your skin.
“She’s asleep dude.” Stu watches your face, reaching up to play lightly with the ends of your hair. You look so damn cute, his fists clench with the sudden desire to touch you, to just hurt you. The frustration and anger at that damn fucking door being locked has eased slightly now, but the disappointment is still strong. He wanted to see you scared. Had wanted to see that expression of fear and despair as he pinned you down again, those tears as he pressed the knife to your throat. Maybe you’d have gotten lucky and landed a hit of your own, given him an excuse to play little rougher than he should. And then the joy of having you come to him and Billy afterwards, needing them, wanting them to protect you, to comfort you. He sighs heavily and Billy stops tracing your skin to turn to look at him.
“What?”
“You always get the cuddles.”
Billy rolls his eyes and Stu sighs again. “The fucking door was locked.”
Billy bites back the urge to smile and instead turns his attention back to you. “It was enough.”
“Yeah.” Stu stands, grabbing his jeans off the floor and running a hand through his hair. “M’gonna go get cleaned up. Dibs on little spoon.”
Billy presses a kiss to your cheek, his breath hitching as you shift, the walls of your wet cunt rippling around his softening cock. He shushes you gently, soft cooing praise into your ear to lure you back to sleep.
You’re still more skittish than you should be, still uncomfortable with your relationship. You pretend that you aren’t, but he knows you. He notices your irritating concern about Sid and her feelings and the way you encourage Stu to spend more time with Tatum. It makes him angry but you can't help it, he knows. You're just so sweet, a heart too big for your own good. Your reluctance to depend on him, to believe that your dad has gone, still irks him, but he can see the cracks in your resolve. He sees the lingering doubt about him in your eyes when you think he’s not looking, and although he hates it, he’s also a little proud. You’re smart, not easily fooled like Sid is.
But the way you apologised to him today, far quicker than he expected you too, and the fear in your eyes when you thought he was going to leave you, it sends shiver of possessive pleasure down his spine. You need him, just as he needs you. He’s patient, and despite Stu’s brashness he is too. They’ve come too far to mess it up now. Sid and Tatum will be out of your lives next week, and even if you’re not quite as docile as he’d like you to be, you’re still exactly where you’re supposed to be. With them, with nowhere else left to turn.
Chapter 5: 5
Summary:
Ends abruptly and awkwardly, I ran out of steam and started getting distracted by degrees of lewdity again.
It's a little clunky, no beta.
Chapter Text
“You came didn't you?”
“Yeah but-” You're not sure what to say. “I just,-” An orgasm isn't everything. You feel a little silly saying you want cuddles. Although that doesn’t feel quite right, the three of you are cuddling right now, sprawled naked across your bed. There’s just this odd feeling recently. Their attitudes have been both clingy and distant, like they’ve been keeping something from you but also wanting you in their sight 24/7. It’s confusing, and they ignore your attempts to talk about it. You want the intimacy, the affection, the attention that isn’t given just because you’re naked.
“Billy, our girl is complaining.”
“Yeah?” Billy sounds disinterested and half asleep from his position on your left even as Stu shifts, sliding down the bed and pinning your thighs open as he kneels between them. The way he licks his lips sends little sparks of arousal pooling low in your gut but you still shake your head. “That's not what I meant.”
“Can't have you unhappy about the amount of orgasms you're getting.”
“I'm not!” You’re really not, but you don’t try and move away.
“You’re so greedy.” Stu laughs as he grabs your hips, fingers tickling into your ribs to make you squirm, using your movement against you to twist you round so that you’re lying on your stomach and bringing his palm down harshly over your bare ass. You shriek, trying to get out from under his hold only to earn another, this one feeling a lot harder than the first. “Billy, our girl is being a brat.” He punctuates the word with another harsh slap, making you yelp with the pain.
“So punish her like one.” Billy turns to lie on his side, propping his head up on his hand as he watches.
Slap. You whine, burying your face into the mattress, your knuckles turning white with how hard you’re gripping the sheets, your ass stinging from the blows. Stu squeezes your hip and then slides his hand over the curve of your ass as he leans up and over your back. “Want me to fuck you? Give you another orgasm?” He moves to your ear, nibbling gently at your earlobe. “If you want my dick then you’re going to have to be a good girl and ask nicely.” You bit your lip at his words. This was new, and there was an undercurrent of something genuinely threatening about his punishment.
Billy finally rouses enough from his dozy state to stroke his fingers down your arm, leaning forward to press a kiss to your cheek. “Come on Bunny. Be a good girl for me. You want Stu to fuck you?”
You shiver but nod, and Stu moves back, giving you a sharp tap to your hip in a silent order to turn over. You wince as you do, the sheet irritating your reddened and sore flesh. He crouches back over you, pressing his thigh between your legs, the friction causing arousal to pulse between your legs and your patience drains.
“Fuck sake. Stop talking about it, and just do it.”
Your nails dig deep into Stu’s shoulder, causing him to hiss in pleasure. His hands are tight on your hips as he drags the head of his cock up through your soaked folds, coating himself in your wetness. “Rude, greedy brat.”
Your impatient whine is enough for him to slowly start pushing inside of you, dropping forward to press his forehead against yours as he lets out a long low moan. “You always feel so fucking good.” He presses deep, holding still when he’s as deep as he can go. You desperately want him to move, your back arching and a huff of exasperation escaping you at his evil grin.
“Stu move.” You groan, yanking on his hair as he pulls out just enough to thrust into you slowly. He starts to pull back, halfway out before slamming in again, hard. You choked scream is cut off as Billy covers your mouth with his, swallowing your cries with a kiss. Stu fucks into you roughly, resting one of his hands against your throat. He leans in, trailing kisses along your jaw and up to your ear, “You like that, greedy girl?” All you could do was moan in response, Billy lacing his fingers through yours as Stu fucked you, helping ground you as you lost every coherent thought you had.
“Make her cum.” Billy still sounds tired, but he’s laser focused on you, batting your hands away when you try to reach for him. “Tired. Just cum for me instead.”
Stu grunts, his other hand sliding down between your thighs to circle your clit. He increases his pace, growling as he roughly pounds into you. Stu is always rough, over eager almost, but there feels something almost desperate about the way he fucks into you now. Like he’s scared you’re going to disappear if he stops. He presses so hard against your clit its borderline painful, but he’s relentless in forcing you towards orgasm, ignoring the sounds that you’re making that even you’re not sure if they’re out of pleasure or pain.
“I know, baby. I know.” He coos, stroking a hand through your hair, his tone patronising as he rocks forward, hitting too deep and too hard and you yelp in pain.
“Stu.” Billy’s voice is chastising, sharp, and Stu looks up at him with guilt written all over his face.
“Sorry man sorry,” He looks back down at you, the guilt gone and replaced with an almost manic glee. “Too much for you baby?” He chuckles at your garbled plea. “Aww look at her, fucked her dumb.” It doesn’t take long for him to get closer to the edge, it never does when he has control over you, especially when he fucks you so hard you can’t do anything but moan and whimper in response.
“Want him to come inside you?” Billy sounds breathless as he speaks.
“Yes.” “yes what?”
“Yes Sir.” “I was going for ‘please’.” Billy’s snort of amusement sends a flash of embarrassment through you but Stu seems to like it, his hips stuttering, and his eyes dark as he let out a low growl.
“Try daddy, say daddy bunny.” He grunts as he says it, hips slamming into you hard.
You can’t bring yourself to say it, Billy doesn’t comment but you can see the amusement in his eyes at Stu’s plea.
You whine weakly, thighs trembling, the mounting pressure of your orgasm threatening to take your breath away. Your moan gets cut off when Stu shove his fingers into your mouth, continuing to fuck you without slowing down. “Cum for your daddy.” He pants and the little frisson of confused arousal at his words is enough for you to reach your peak. Your orgasm rocking through you so hard that you scream, arching your back, your body shaking beneath him.
"That's it," Billy’s voice is pleased as you tremble. "Good girl.”
“Good. Girl.” Stu grunts lowly, thrusting roughly into you as each word escapes his lips. He cums with a grunt as his cock pulses inside of you, rutting into you until you’ve milked him of everything he has to give. You whimper in genuine discomfort as he roughly pulls out and collapses on the bed next to you, Billy moving just enough to get comfy on your other side.
“Enough orgasms now?”
“Yeah.” you pant. You feel exhausted as Stu peppers kisses all over your shoulder.
“Fuck, I love you,” he whispers, trailing his fingers through the ends of your hair. You just hum in response, he’s said it before, and you want to believe him, want to believe that your feelings for them are returned but you don’t. Not while you are still the other woman in this relationship.
-
It was Stu who had met you first. His parents meeting yours at some neighbourhood mixer and upon realising you were of the same age, forcing you into play dates. At first Billy had disliked you, invading his space, trying to make friends with his friend, trying to take him away. Then he learnt how sweet you were, how shy. How willing you were to listen to him in an effort to get in his good graces. You were useful. It took Stu mentioning how cute you were for his opinion of you to slowly start to change, and then that was it. Once it started it couldn’t be stopped. He doesn’t remember falling in love with you, doesn’t know exactly when it changed but it did. Suddenly you weren’t just his favourite toy, you were just his. Feelings Stu shared, encouraged, helped him explore. It scared him when he got older, the intensity of his feelings for you, couldn’t sort them out apart from the overwhelming sensation of want and mine. Scared him so much that he shut them down, ignored them. Let them fester and grow deep inside into a twisted dark feeling of possession that made him feel borderline violent when he saw you with other people or did something he didn’t like, even as he started dating, even when he met Sid. It made him act like that spoiled little boy again, mean and cold, had you trying your hardest to please him in order for him to just like you, to just be nice to you again. Stu was the also the first to start flirting with you, which he liked to watch. He liked seeing the confusion flicker across your face, then the disbelief and finally the embarrassment when Stu didn’t stop but escalated. For someone so shy you were so animated with your emotions, so easy to read. He found it fascinating. Never felt the urge to really flirt with you himself, despite the filth and fantasies Stu would share with him in the dark hours they’d spend alone together. Not until Stu kissed you, and that feeling of obsession, of mine, finally clicked into something else in his head. Instead of being awash with jealousy as Stu pinned you up against the wall, he liked it. Wanted to watch Stu kiss you more but you turned to him, eyes wide with surprise and confusion, looking to him for some kind of guidance but instead he tugged you forward into a kiss as well. He wondered sometimes, when he found himself sinking into that dark depressive pit when he was alone, if you actually wantedto be with them, or if they had had wound themselves so deep into your psyche that saying No never even crossed your mind. If that little whimper as his tongue swiped into your mouth that first time would have been a No if he’d given you chance to speak.
-
Your slumber is disturbed by the warm hand at your hip slipping up over your ribs and lingering at the curve of your breast, as a thumb grazes lazily over your nipple. Your breath caught in your throat, and feeling somewhere between sleep and awareness, you rocked your hips back just slightly, hearing Billy’s breath hitch in want. He was already hard, and obviously a lot more awake than you, cupping your breast and squeezing firmly.
"Good morning." he murmured against your skin before his hand slid down your stomach and slowly made his way between your thighs. He traced his fingers along your folds, still wet from Stu’s earlier release, teasing lightly but not quite touching where you really wanted him to. His arms were tight around you, preventing you from turning completely but you turn your head so you can try and kiss him. The arousal pulls sharply at your gut, but you take your time, gently and slowly letting your nose run up the column of his throat, your lips brushing over his jaw to his mouth. He kisses you softly, exploring your mouth with a slow swipe of his tongue before rolling over to cover your body with his. “Gotta be quiet, don’t want to wake sleepy beauty there.”
You nod and he gives you a wicked smile as he bows his head. He circles one nipple with his tongue before sucking it into his mouth, nipping at it sharply. Your back bows off the bed and he tuts, scolding you half heartedly for your noise before taking himself in hand. His eyes are locked onto yours as he strokes his cock along your wet heat, nudging against your clit before entering you in one slow stroke. He couldn't help the low groan that escaped his throat as he slid all the way into you, pressing his body as close as he could. He stayed still within you for just a moment, leaning forward to press a chaste kiss to your lips as he begins to move in slow, deep thrusts. You began to rock back against him, feeling each slow drag of his cock as he filled you, a gasp falling from your throat each time he filled you to the hilt.
"Billy.”
He keeps the same slow pace, one that you’re grateful for, your body still sore from Stu’s earlier abuse. Your nails are scratching at his back and shoulders as you clung to him, something he hisses at and you know you’ll get in trouble for later. No marks was one of his golden rules. Pressing his forehead to yours he kisses you again, the muffled curse as he buries his face into your neck lets you know he's as close as you are. He groans as your orgasm hits, feeling you tighten and squeeze around him pushing him over the edge with you and with a whispered moan of your name he empties himself inside you, panting heavily as he collapses against you, trying to catch his breath.
“S’too early for this shit,” Stu’s voice is muffled in his pillow, ruining the quiet moment. “And getting off without me isn’t fair.” You mumble an apology to him as you stroke through Billy’s hair. This was what you had been aching for. Closeness, a quiet intimacy.
“Make it up to me later. Party,” Stu turns over to face you but his eyes are still closed, speaking in clumsy sleep filled words. “Want my cock in your mouth. See if you can make me cum before Tatum gets there.”
“Stu!” You huff in frustration, as you reluctantly let Billy roll off you, although he keeps one hand curled possessively on your hip. “Fuck sake, way to kill the mood.” You stare up at the ceiling, annoyed more at the mention of the party than Stu’s vulgarity. You don’t want to go to another party. “Do I have to go?”
“Yes.” Billy may still be drowsy but his tone leaves no room for argument. “But do I really? Stu’ll be with Tatum all night and you and Sid will make up in like the first 5 minutes. I don’t want to be the awkward 5th wheel again.” You’re aware you sound bitter, and more than a little jealous but you don’t care. Hanging out with the whole group was a confusing mix of being included but also being left on the sidelines. Constantly trying to temper yourself and act appropriately platonic with Stu and Billy is endlessly stressful, and you hate having to watch Stu all over Tatum. He seems to enjoy your discomfort. Kissing, touching and draping himself all over Tatum while constantly trying to catch your eye. You hated it, and hated that it worked. “What you thinking?” There’s an almost sadistic glint in Stu’s eye as he smiles at you, he knows what you’re thinking and he loves it. His fingers lace through Billy’s on your hip and he leans in to try and kiss you. You turn away and sit up, surprised that they both let you get up and scoot to the edge of the bed.
“You’ll be there, don’t make me come find you.” There’s that undercurrent of threat again in Stu’s voice that you felt earlier, despite the teasing grin you find yourself faced with when you turn back. He’s shuffled closer to Billy in your absence, their fingers still loosely intertwined between them. You glance between them, as you stand there, ignoring the way their eyes trace over your nakedness, and instead try to gauge whether their insistence at you going involves genuine irritation at your refusal, if it would cause a big argument if you didn’t turn up. Billy watches you through hooded sleepy eyes and you chew on your bottom lip as you consider your options.
“Fine,” You raise your hands in an exasperated gesture of defeat. “I’ll be there.” You pick Stu’s jeans up off the floor and throw them at him, his oomph of surprise as he catches them just before they smack him in the face making you feel just a little better about their controlling behaviour. “Now get your asses out of my bed; I don’t want to be late for class.”
------
“Here?" Stu asks, guiding Billy’s hand so the knife hovers over the skin just under his ribs.
Billy frowns, considering, and then shakes his head. "No, she’ll bleed out too quick. It’s gotta be serious but not fatal.” He moves his hand, dragging the tip of the blade down, skin to the far left of Stu’s abdomen and down, inch above the hip. "Here."
"Sure?”
Billy nods. “It’ll hurt, she’ll bleed,” he shivers, pleasure shooting down his spine and Stu shifts a little closer, the knife pressing dangerously into his skin. “But she’ll be fine.”
“You sure?”
He glares at Stu’s repeated question. “You’re the one who aced biology. You tell me.”
“Don't kill her.”
“I'm not going to kill her.” Even as he says it he thinks I could, I might. Two little intrusive thoughts that have been circling his head for a while. He can tell from Stu's narrowed gaze that he knows exactly what he's thinking. “I won't.”
Sometimes he thinks about it. Loves you so much it turns violent in his head. The possessive feelings get overwhelming and he just want to keep you close, lock you up, lock you in, strangle you gut you so you can never leave him like his mom did. He lets his hand drop, tapping the blade against his thigh.
“Dude-,” Stu falters. Then gives him a slightly hesitant grin. “Best pussy I’ve ever had man, I’ll miss it if you if you kill her.”
“I'm not killing her. Relax.” He tugs Stu forward, hand curled into the front of his shirt as he presses his lips hard against Stu’s mouth. “She's ours, you’re mine.”
“Uh no, you’re mine.” Stu breaks the kiss with a real grin this time. One that Billy can’t help but return. “Fine, whatever, I’m yours.” The way Stu’s eyes darken at those words make his hips rock forward slightly before he can stop them, Stu grunting softly as his cock rubs against him but Billy pushes him away before it can escalate further. He rolls his eyes at Stu’s whine of disappointment, twisting the knife through his fingers. “Let’s go through it one more time.”
----
Pure blinding panic is nipping at your brain. You knew, you knew it was bad timing for another party. A serial killer stalking the streets, a curfew, dead and missing friends, yes great let’s get drunk. You curse internally. If Stu wasn’t dead already you were going to kill him yourself. The thought makes you half sob, half laugh and you have to force yourself to take a deep breath to fight back against the rising tide of panic again. It’s quiet as you peak round the corner of the doorway, trying to ignore the splashes of red along the floor. Whose bloo- nope. You block that thought out before it can finish, you need to get out, get help.
You make a run for it, bolting for the back door, but the masked figure materialises out of nowhere, like they were waiting for you, grabbing you hard around the waist.
You twist, foot slipping on the wet bloody floor and the figure grunts, shoving you forward till you’re pinned against the wall. "Let's not make this difficult." The odd, modulated sound of their voice sending fear coursing through your body. You knew who they were, what they were capable of and you didn’t want to die like this. Your hands ball into fists and your nails dig into your palms, you tense as the figure presses harder against your back, the hand with the knife in it coming to rest on the wall by your head. You grit your teeth as the other rests on your hip. They let their fingers tap against your side, like they’re thinking, before they move downward, pushing into the top of your jeans and wriggling down until they curl into the top of your underwear. The sudden sexual tone to the way the figure is touching you spurs you into action. You shove yourself back into them, knocking them away, they stagger and grab onto you as they fall back, taking you down with them.
You try to twist out of their grip as you fall, and the figure swears loudly as the knife slides smoothly into your abdomen. You don’t register it, not really, it hurts, but the adrenaline is still pushing you into flight, the desperate need to get away, to survive, pushing the pain to the side. They swear again, pushing you off them and it’s the withdrawal of the knife that hurts, that makes you realise what just happened and then the pain steals your breath away. You could focus on nothing but the sharp almost icy cold pain. You think you hear someone saying your name, distantly register the clatter of the knife as it falls to the ground but you can’t focus enough beyond the pain as you cradle your side. “Well fuck,” you mumble, looking up at the figure, expecting them to finish you off but they seem frozen, hesitating at your side as they watch you. “You asshole.” Not exactly the most profound last words but they got your feelings across pretty well, and you’re pretty sure Stu would have found them funny.
Did you black out? You’re not entirely sure as you grimaced, forcing yourself to sit up, clenching your teeth as you put pressure on your bleeding wound. You’re alone, and shocked that they didn’t just kill you. Your gaze lands on the bloody knife in front of you, hands shaking as you reach for it. You might be dying but you’re not going to make it easy for them. You hear shouting, not sure where it’s coming from as you push yourself up to your feet. The effort leaving you feeling dizzy and weak. The room spins and you groan, nails scratching into the wallpaper as you try to stay up right.
You try in vain to muffle a sharp yelp as you takes another step forward, the last thing you want to do it draw attention to yourself. All you want to do is curl up into a ball and cry as you force yourself forward a couple more steps, taking deep breaths to try and fight the urge to throw up. Finally, you reach the doorway, clutching at your wound it takes you a minute to register what you’re seeing. There’s blood, blood everywhere, Billy is on the floor and is Sid standing over him, in a black robe, mask in one hand and a gun in the other.
She’s saying something to him you think, but all you can hear is static as she raises the gun, and you don’t even think. The knife is in your hand and then suddenly it’s in Sid’s back. She falls, and the room begins to turn around you, blurring as black spots dance at the edge of your vision. The sudden rush of adrenaline was obviously too much for your injured body, you vaguely hear Billy calling your name as he tries to sit up, but it sounds distant as you slump to the floor.
----
Your hands are trembling, and you can’t seem to make them stop. You stare down at them in your lap, everything feels too much and far away at the same time. Your entire body aches. You’re not sure how long you’ve been in this hospital bed, two days, maybe three? You keep dozing off and waking up, waking up to different Doctors and feeling a little more disorientated every time. They wouldn’t tell you what happened to Sid, or Billy and Stu, avoiding your questions so much you had convinced yourself they were dead. Even as you cried they insisted you rest, that the police would talk you through everything when they considered you well enough.
You doze off again but when you awake your hands are no longer shaking. They are being held tightly, Billy’s face slowly coming into focus as you open your eyes. “Hey.” He doesn’t smile, but the relief is evident in his face. “I was so fucking worried about you bunny.”
The sudden flux of emotions is so overwhelming you can only stare at him. “I thought you were dead! You asshole!”
The tears rise unbidden and you try to keep them at bay as he gives you a soft smile. “I could say the same thing.” “Fucking- just- fuck you.” You don’t know what to say. You’re angry at him, scared, relieved, just plain tired, and his little amused twitch of lips doesn’t help.
He rubs his hand gingerly across his chest. “She got me good but I’m ok.”
You make an odd noise, somewhere between a sob and a giggle; you’re starting to feel slightly hysterical. “Stu?”
“Got his own room. He'll be OK.”
“Fuck. Fuck sake,” you wipe your eyes with the back of your hand. “What happened?”
He looks wary almost as he stares at you. “What do you remember?”
“Not much, I- I remember getting stabbed,” you swallow hard and Billy laces his fingers through yours. “I think I blacked out? I remember getting up and trying to get to the phone. I saw Sid-,” Your breath hitches, and Billy shifts forward in his seat like he wants to pull you into a hug. “Sid in the robe and she had a gun, and-,” You're hyperventilating and Billy squeezes your hand hard.
“It's ok. You're OK. Deep breath.”
“I didn’t, I didn’t think, I just, I just,-” stabbed her. You can’t say it. “Did I kill her?”
Billy nods. “Yeah. But you saved me. And Stu.”
“I killed her.” You repeat it softly. Not noticing the way Billy is watching you intently. He desperately wants to know what you're thinking, what you feel, but he can't ask. Not yet. He needs you to believe you killed Sid.
“You saved my life.” He brings your hand up to his mouth, pressing a soft kiss to your palm as you look up to meet his gaze. “I killed Sidney.”
“She deserved it. All the people she hurt. You did a good thing bunny.”
I it doesn't feel like a good thing, but it doesn't exactly feel bad either.
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“No.” You don't want to examine that lack of guilt right now.
“You can talk to me anytime you know that right?”
You nod, “The others? Randy?”
Billy looks down and your hearts drops as he shakes his head slowly. “Just us.”
That’s terrifying. All your friends, their friends, gone. You shove the panic and fear back down, you don’t want to deal with it right now. “Why? Why would Sid do this?”
He shrugs. “The police don’t know. With Cotton’s appeal and it being the anniversary of her mom’s death maybe it just pushed her over the edge, you know?”
You nod, you don’t, and you don’t want to think about it anymore. You let your eyes trail over him again. He looks pale, exhausted, dark rings under his eyes and he sits awkwardly, body tense like just breathing is causing him pain. You definitely don’t look much better.
He seems content to let you sit in silence, to just watch you in return until he clears his throat awkwardly.
“They found her dad, she’d… killed him.” He says it's slowly, hesitantly, and you know somehow what he's going to say next, so you finish the sentence for him. “And mine.”
He just looks at you, eyes full of pity.
“Oh.” You can't think of anything else to say. You feel on the brink of breaking down but also incredibly numb.
Billy murmurs your name softly. “Do you underst-”
“He's dead.”
He squeezes your hand again. “I'm sorry.”
“It's not your fault.”
“I should have known. She was my girlfriend. I should have seen something was wrong.”
You give him a small smile. “It's not your fault.” It lapses into silence again. Billy leans forward with a slight hiss, resting his head on the edge of your bed. You thread your fingers through his hair, his happy little noise as you scratch your nails slightly along his scalp making you relax. It feels almost normal again as you close your eyes, his presence comforting you into almost falling asleep until his slow tentative movement knocks you out of your nap, blinking blearily and giving him a frown as he stands up.
“Where are you going?”
“I'm not supposed to be in here,” He gives you an apologetic smile, brushing his thumb over your cheek. “The police are waiting to speak to you. I just wanted to see wh- you.” If you remembered, if you saw. If you recognised my voice when I stabbed you.
“Stay.”
He sighs. “You're going to get me in trouble.”
“Please.”
He glances towards the door and then back to you, surprising you when he bends down to kiss you. He kisses you like it’s the last time he'll ever get to do it, hard and biting. You were expecting something slower, soft, something gentle, not desperate. He pulls away with a huff, panting hard as he straightens up. “I'll let Stu know you're awake and then I'll come right back, OK?”
You've almost dozed off again when Billy returns, closing the door quietly before he crawls into the bed next to you. It's too small for two people, and it takes a little while for you both to find a position that doesn't cause either of you pain.
He presses a kiss to your cheek, tongue darting out to lick at your skin. “From Stu.”
You wipe your cheek with a faux frown. “He told you to be lick me?”
“Well sort of, his suggestion definitely involved tongue.”
You laugh, immediately wincing and the smile falls from Billy’s face. “Sorry.”
“Stop apologising,” You try to catch his eye but he’s steadfastly avoiding looking at you. “Billy, None of this is your fault.” You watch him as he watches you. His eyes flicking down the IV in your arm to your injured side and back again. “I'm-”
“If you say you're sorry again I'm going to kick you out.”
He smiles, eyes so dark as they lock on yours that you shiver. “I am totally not sorry.”
-
It’s nice, head resting on Billy’s shoulder as he rests his head on yours. His breathing is slow and deep and you think he’s fallen asleep until his voice makes you jump.
“I thought I’d feel better.” It’s whispered quietly against your hair and you’re not sure if he meant for you to hear it.
“What?”
He doesn't answer and you know better than to push him. “Billy?”
He blinks shaking himself out of his reverie and focuses back at you. What would you say? How would you react if he just told you? I enjoyed it, I’d do it again in a heartbeat but I thought killing Sid would make it better. That my mom would know what I did of her and come back. The sudden lump in his throat surprises him and he reaches for you, fingers grazing along your cheek.
You remain quiet, the sharp ache you feel in your chest and throat intensifying with worry as you let Billy touch you. He feels a little like he used to when he was younger, confused, lost, unable to understand what he wants from you. He doesn't want to turn you into an obedient little housewife like Stu does, but he does hate watching you with other people. Now he knows you’re ok, and the pure blinding fear when the knife had slid out of his control and into you has abated, remembering the way the blade had slid so easily into your side and your look of terror makes his cock twitch. He wants - to hurt you –wants to make you see the world the way he and Stu do, but it wars with the want to see you happy, to keep you innocent and sweet like you are now. There was murder in your eyes, he saw it when you tried to kill Sid, but you’re obviously not ready to accept that yet, and he wonders idly what it would take to get you to embrace it.
The concerned call of his name draws him back to the present, his fingers curling under your chin to tip your face up so he can look you in the eyes.
“I love you.” Momentarily stunned by his words, you can only blink up at him. He’s said it before but you’ve never really believed it till that moment. He says it so seriously, so assuredly that you feel at a loss of how to respond. “Just the three of us right?” His grip tightens on your chin at your confused hesitance. “Just us. Say it.”
“Just us.” You say it with more than a hint of confusion, unable to get a read on his mood but he seems happy with your response, letting go of you to nuzzle into your hair. His hand drops lower, resting against your bandaged side and pressing until you whimper in pain. “Sorry.” he lets his fingers flutter over the bandage before they dip lower, trying to slip under your hospital gown and between your thighs. Your quiet No is over ridden by the banging of your door swinging open, making you both jump and Billy withdraws his hand, avoiding eye contact with you.
“I told you getting off without me is unfair.” Stu half stumbles half limps into your room, sitting into the chair at your side with a heavy sigh.
“What the fuck are you doing? You should be in bed.” The concern is Billy’s voice is palpable but he makes no move to get up. “Was lonely.” Stu looks worse than you and Billy combined. He takes note of your obvious concern as your eyes flick over him, and he blows you a kiss when you meet his gaze.
“Someone got a little stab happy,” Stu says it with just a hint of anger in his tone and something else you can’t place, hurt, maybe, and Billy tenses beside you. “But scars are sexy right?”
You nod, gaze flicking between the two of them warily. You could understand if Stu was angry at Billy, with Sid gone he had no one to direct his anger at, and for Billy to be so close to Sid and not notice her spiralling mental state, it was understandable. Didn’t mean you agreed.
“Sid was crazy,” you say it softly keeping your eyes locked on Stu even as Billy turns to look at you in surprise. “It’s not Billy’s fault.”
They share a look, one you can’t interpret and the tension seems to increase until Stu huffs and Billy finally relaxes. “Yeah, whatever. I’m alive and ready for the sequel baby!” He laughs and then winces at the movement. Both you and Billy glare at him, and he raises hand raised in surrender as he leans back in the chair. “Ok ok too early for a sequel. Although while were here, could nab a couple of nurses outfits. Make our own R18 movie instead.” He waggles his tongue at you and you roll your eyes, biting your lip to stop yourself from smiling and encouraging him. How he could have multiple stab wounds and still have his libido high and ready to go was a mystery to you.
“You’d make a cute nurse bunny.” Billy speaks into your hair with a soft murmur. You shake your head, burying your face into his chest and shutting your eyes, your momentary amusement gone. It was starting to feel a little inappropriate. They both seemed cheerful, like their girlfriends and friends hadn’t all just been slaughtered. But then you weren’t exactly breaking down in tears either.
“Out both of you.”
The stern voice of your doctor draws you from your respite in Billy’s chest. You’re too tired to argue as Billy gives you a gentle squeeze as he slowly untangles himself from your embrace. Even Stu stands without too much complaint, Billy hooking his arm round his waist as support.
The doctor holds the door open for them, giving them a few stern words as they slowly hobble out. You don’t want them to leave. You’re aware your reliance on them is more akin to co-dependency but it’s another thought you kill before it can take root in your brain. The sudden rise of panic at being left makes you release an embarrassing whimper.
“You’ll be Ok princess, we’re the three musketeers remember? Besides…” Stu turns back to look at you, Billy rolling his eyes as Stu’s grin turns mischievous. “We’ll be right back!”
Chapter 6: At least once
Summary:
Stu Macher x F!reader.
A random scene that I never ended up using in previeous chapters. I didn't want to waste it!
Doesn't really have an ending as it wasn't finished.It's just smut. Set just before Stu and Casey break up, but after he and Billy have killed Maureen Prescott.
Dub con, vaginal sex, abusive relationship, controlling/possessive behaviour, double penetration, premature ejaculation, dirty talk, unintentional orgasm denial, Stu being a selfish asshole.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Text
“We shouldn't be doing this.” Guilt doesn’t gnaw at you as often as it used to, but every now and then it still rears its head. Now, pinned under Stu as he sucks bruises into your skin across your chest and neck, is obviously one of those times.
“Why not?” He nips sharply at your jugular, pulling your leg up over his hip as does.
“You have a girlfriend!” You turn your head away from his insistent kisses, but keep your leg hooked over his, your body not obviously agreeing with your guilty mind. “And Billy-”
“Billy doesn't mind, if he was here he'd be watching. Fuck baby,” his breath hitches as his fingers slip between your legs. “He’d be balls deep already if he knew how wet you were.”
“Stu, I- I don't want to.”
“A little late for guilt when you’re already naked in my bed.”
“Stop!”
He pulls back a little to look at you, he looks genuinely surprised. “She won't know, I won’t tell her.” You can’t help roll your eyes at that. As if he would. “It’s not wrong. Besides we’ve fucked before.”
“Wait!” you grasp his shoulders and he stops again, something almost like genuine anger flicking across his face before it's gone.
“Babe, baby, baby girl, you're killing me here.” He presses a quick kiss to your nose.
“Condom.” You gasp as he shifts his hips, his cock nudging against your clit as he shifts his weight.
“What for? Aren't you on birth control? Shit, aren't you?” He looks almost excited as you stay quiet, hoping he’ll take your silence as a no and back down.
“You'd look cute,” he presses a palm against your abdomen. “In the kitchen, swollen belly, making me dinner in nothing but a sexy little apron,” His cock twitches against your inner thigh and he moans, grinding against you. “Just waiting for me to bend you over the stove and fuck you silly whenever I want. Fuck!” His hips stutter and he huffs into your hair. “Fuck making me cum, you little slut.”
The derogatory nickname surprises you almost as much as the feeling of his cum splashing hotly across your hip and over your stomach, distracting you from the possessive tone to his fantasy.
“Shit, that's a little embarrassing.” He drags a finger through the mess he left across your skin. You feel a little relieved, expecting and hoping his constant pressure will ease now he got what he wanted. He has a light blush across his cheeks and you can’t help but giggle at his embarrassment.
“Shut up.” He kisses you hard, fingers still swirling through the mess on your skin. Too lost in his kiss that you don't register his fingers sliding down your thigh until they're pushing inside you
You're distressed whine is ignored, his fingers twisting and scissoring inside you. Your attempt to push his wrist away pointless against his strength.
“We don't need a condom now,” He breaks the kiss with a grin. “You already got my cum inside you, what's a little more?”
“Get off.”
“Just did,” he has one hand loosely around his cock, “And I'm ready to go again.”
“Stu get off me!”
“Don’t snap at me.”
You flinch at his tone. Billy was always the one quick to anger, quick to reply in anger when arguing. Stu, as hyper as he gets, never seemed to reach that level of rage, but his tone now makes you think you maybe don’t know him as well as you think you do.
It’s tense as you stare at each other, unsure how he’d react if you tried to push him away until his gaze softens and he sighs. “Come on babe I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” He nuzzles into the side of your neck smothering you with gentle kisses. “It was hot, I got carried away. Forgive me.”
You let him kiss you, soft little fluttery kisses up and over your neck and shoulder, until the knot of hurt starts to melt. You shouldn’t forgive him, you shouldn’t but you feel like you have to. “I'll forgive you if you wear a condom.”
“Nope. How about I fuck you until you cum hard enough you have no choice but to forgive me?”
His pushiness is draining. You are on birth control but pregnancy isn't the only worry. You suspect, unfairly or not, that you're not the only one he cheats on Casey with.
"Stu-"
He must sense your resolve draining as he lowers his hips until he's between your legs, cock pressing against you. “It feels so much better without, trust me.” He groans long and low as he slowly pushes in. “I want to fill you up, fill that pretty little pussy and watch it drip out.”
Your breath catches.
“Yeah you like that? I want to,- jesus fuck, see Billy fuck you while you're still full of me,” He’s rambling, his thrusts having slowed to short grinding ruts of his pelvis that has him rocking right against your clit with every push and pull of his hips. Despite your reluctance his dirty words are fuelling the arousal building steadily within you, his cock hitting the perfect spot to have you moaning and gasping his name. “want to eat you out after Billy fucks you full.”
That makes you clench hard around him and your back arches, hands scrabbling at his shoulders in an effort to pull him closer. You’re so close.
“There you go, good girl. You feel so good when you cum around my cock like that. So tight.” He doesn’t sound like he’s teasing you and his hips stutter to a stop. “Don’t stop!” You whine of desperation as you try to rock your hips against him is met with a hiss and a pinch to your thigh. “Relax greedy girl, I’ll make you cum again,” he looks down at you with a sheepish grin. “Just need to slow down a little, gonna make me blow too early again.”
Is he fucking serious? You can’t tell if he’s purposefully denying you or honestly misreading your reactions. He clasps his hand across your mouth as you try to speak. “Shhh quiet time. Let daddy catch his breath.”
You're feeling a little like a sex toy. Like he’s using your body to masturbate with as he rambles about his favourite fantasies. He must notice your unhappy glare as he removes his hand from your mouth and drops his head to take a nipple between his teeth, fingers pressing against your clit.
“What do you think about? Tell me that filthy little fantasy that has you fucking your fingers at night.”
You don’t answer, and from the way his hips start to rock again slowly you don’t think he really cares. He leans back, kneeling back on his heels as he watches his cock glide in and out of you.
“Think you could take us both?” His finger drops from your clit to press against your entrance, pushing incessantly as he tries to squeeze a finger inside you alongside his cock. Your nails digging into the sheet beneath you, knuckles turning white as he manages to slip the digit inside. “Holy shit that's hot. Does it hurt?”
“Don’t!” It doesn’t hurt exactly but it’s uncomfortable, the stretch morphing into a burning sensation as he presses deeper, the push of a second finger making you hiss.
He starts to rock his hips slowly, the burning feeling growing in intensity. You try to relax; but he’s too fixated on watching as he fucks you with his fingers and his cock to pay any heed to your pained whimpers.
“Look at you, Casey would never. Knew you were my favourite,” The annoyance at his words evaporates as he curls his fingers, the overwhelming rush of pleasure forcing a choked scream from your throat. You feel so full.
“You could totally take both of us in there ah f-shit!” his hips snap forward, ripping his fingers from you roughly as he grips your hips and buries himself to the hilt. He swallows your frustrated cry at being denied your orgasm again with a messy kiss, drooling into your mouth as he cums hard. His entire body shuddering against you.
“fucking christ baby, took me by surprise,” He's panting hard, but there’s a definite hint of embarrassment in his tone as he buries his face into your neck, trying to catch his breath. “Dirty girl. Made me cum twice. Never done that before.”
He winces as you wriggle under him, uselessly trying to rock your hips against him in an effort to save your ebbing pleasure. “Easy bunny, sensitive.”
You huff, going still, rubbing a hand across your eyes in frustration. “Fuck you. At least make me cum once.”
He chuckles giving you a sloppy kiss before he leans back and pulls out. “You came, I felt it.” he sits back on his heels, keeping your legs spread with a firm grip on your thigh. The rush of wetness making you cringe but he looks enamoured as he stares.
Hurt blooms in your chest as he licks his lips, you feel used, and that hurt twists into something spiteful. Makes you want to spit something cruel at him, tell him actually you’re not on birth control, so now what jackass? Or tell him that Randy is bigger and better than he is, not that you know, but he wouldn’t know that.
“Stay the night?”
His question startles you, he never lets you stay, and the cruel jab dies on your tongue. “Stay with me?” He’s a lot more perceptive of your moods than you give him credit for, and he loves the fact you can’t read him as well as he can read you. Knows you will say yes, will give in to his demands over your own feelings. The satisfaction he feels when he sees your resolve falter makes his cock twitch.
You nod, and he smiles, hands finally leaving your thighs to brush gently up over your ribs to palm both of your breasts. “Have I ever told you that you got the prettiest tits I’ve ever seen?” His thumbs brush so lightly over your nipples that it tickles, his grin widening as goosebumps break out over your skin.
He knows he pushed you too much tonight, that he went a little far, knows Billy will be angry with him if he pushes you away just as they’re getting you where they want you. He can’t help it, being around you drives him a little crazy. You make him feel powerful. How easily you forgive him for hurting you, for comparing you to Casey, just turns him on like nothing else. You’d forgive him for anything, he knows you would.
“You still need to tell me what you think about when you’re flicking it.”
“Flicking it??” That forces a half surprised half embarrassed laugh out of you but he tugs your hand away from your face when you try to hide.
“Why are you embarrassed? Is it dirty? Kinky?” He digs his fingers into your ribs, making you squeal and wriggle, desperate to get away from his tickling fingers. “gross and kinky? Ohhh it is isn’t it? That's why you won’t tell me.”
You can’t catch your breath, torn between laughing and borderline tears as he continues to assault your ribs. “Bet I can guess,” he’s hard again, cock aching with the need to be back inside you. Having you at his mercy is like a fucking drug. “You want me to-”
“Enough enough!” you slap your hand across his mouth, not wanting to hear what ever gross filth he’s about to spout.
He continues to mumble against your palm, deliberately slobbering his tongue across your palm until you let go with a look of amused disgust. His cock is heavy against your hip, the arousal from your denied orgasm coming back full force as you run your fingers over it. You’re not sure what he and Billy were doing before you came over, but the manic energy Stu had when you arrived obviously still hasn’t abated, his hips jerking into your touch as you stroke him. “Too filthy to share? I won’t judge,” He leans back out of your touch, his hand replacing yours around his cock. “I’ve got some pretty fucked up stuff I want to do to you too.”
You roll your eyes, obviously not believing him and he feels a little disappointed at that, but he bites his tongue, he can share those thoughts with Billy later. He lets you watch for a minute as he lazily jerks off, the obvious desire in your eyes fuelling his ego.
“Show me then,” he has to stop when he sees your hand move between your legs, obeying him more eagerly than he expected. Your fingers running through the mixture of his cum and your wetness nearly pushing him over the edge again. He squeezes the base of his cock hard, determined not to embarrass himself for a third time that night. “Good girl, show me what you do when you’re thinking those dirty thoughts.”
Chapter 7: A little push
Summary:
manipulative/possessive behaviour, a little sub Billy, a tiny dash of misogyny.
Chapter Text
“He's an asshole and an idiot and,” you gesture randomly with one hand, unable to find the word you’re looking for. “Mean.” You finish lamely.
“You’re mad because he’s mean?”
“Yes!” You’re getting frustrated, the tears starting to prick at your eyes again. “He never listens! how hard is it to wear a fucking condom? He doesn’t seem to understand the concept of no and he’s always fucking comparing me to Casey.” Billy is just watching you silently, letting you list out your frustrations. He’s not disagreeing with you but he’s not condemning Stu either. “I can’t do this anymore. It’s draining and I’m tired of it.”
“So what? You’re breaking up with him?” He watches you shrug, arms crossed over your chest. There’s something dark and ugly growing in his chest as he listens to your words, it’s making his heart pound and his chest feel too tight. “You can’t break up with him, we're a package deal.”
“Fine. Then I break up with both of you.”
He looks taken back for a split second, but then he laughs, a strained, choked noise that alarms you.
“I'm serious.” You’re determined to hold your ground. His smile falls and the calm blank mask that drops over his features gives you a strong shiver of apprehension but it’s too late to stop yourself now. “Both of you just want to get your dicks wet and I've had enough. You can go fuck someone else. I doubt I’m the only one you’re cheating on Sid with.”
That felt a little harsh, it was Stu you were angry with but you’ve said it now. Biting back the instant need to apologise you turn to leave but the harsh snap of your name stops you. You can feel his stare, goose bumps erupting across your skin, you swallow hard, not entirely sure if you're going to be able to turn around and look at him.
“You're leaving us just because Stu got a little pushy?”
A little pushy. Did he not hear a single word you had just said? “He was not just a little pushy!”
“You know how he is, he's hyper, enthusiastic. You let him get away with too much.”
“I don’t! That’s not,-” You run a hand across your forehead in frustration. Fuck sake. This was not going how you’d hoped. “I said no and he still-”
“I'll talk to him OK? He probably thought you were enjoying it.”
“No. Billy, that’s not,-” You take a step back, shifting your weight but you see panic bloom across Billy's face at your inadvertent retreat.
“We love you.”
“Do you? It doesn’t feel like it,” You’re getting tired of the constant back and forth. “I’m pretty sure Stu just wants an easy lay.”
“That’s not true. And you are the only one.” His expression is still carefully blank but you can see the hurt look in his eyes. “I’ll deal with it. Remember your 12th birthday? When he ruined your party? Sorted him out then didn't I? I'll do it now too.”
You nod wearily. You still have the photo of the aftermath on your bedroom wall. He and Stu sitting on your kitchen floor, Stu with a busted lip and both covered in head to toe in the pink frosting from your cake. Despite the small trickle of blood dripping down Stu’s chin, they’re both laughing. Although Stu may not have matured that much since then, the situations don’t compare and it feels a little like Billy’s dismissing you. You sigh as he tugs you into his arms.
“He hurt me.” You mumble against his lips, half heartedly returning his little pecks against your mouth.
“He misunderstood.” His kiss turns biting, teeth replacing his tongue to nip at your bottom lip. “Because you like it when we hurt you.”
Your breath hitches, you can't help it and he pushes against you a little harder. “Don't you? Under us, between us. Your no always means yes. He got confused, that’s all.”
“This was different.” Your push back at his chest and when he doesn’t budge you step back, determined to put some distance between you. He’s not taking this seriously, and you don’t want to lose yourself to the low thrum of arousal already pooling in your gut. He’s far too good at igniting it within you.
He grabs your wrist, frustration clear across his features. “Do not walk away from me. Talk to me.”
“I am! You’re not listening.” “I’m trying my best here, ok? I’ve already said I’ll talk to him, what more do you want?”
You cross your arms over your chest, refusing to look him in the eye. You’re tired, exhaustion nipping at you with all the constant bickering. You almost regret telling him in the first place.
“What do you want me to do? I can,-”
“No, just forget it, I don’t want to talk about Stu anymore, fuck him.” You’ve had enough. Doubt curling in at the edges of your memory, could he have really just misunderstood? and you just want to stop the conversation now before you get more confused.
Billy's snort of amusement surprises and disappoints you, he’s far too quick to accept your dropping of the subject. “You want to fuck him?”
“That’s not- yeah you know what? Actually I do. I want to shove him over the kitchen counter in that dumb little apron, see how he likes being used.”
“Not sure he'd wear the apron bunny but you can fuck him if you want to” He moves closer at the small twitch of your lips, hand curling round your hip and when he tries to pull you into his arms you go willingly but you still refuse to meet his eye. “Could buy you a toy,” he slips his hand between your legs, making you whimper as he cups your cunt and squeezes. “You could fuck the brat right outta him.”
“You've never managed.”
He laughs. “Yeah but from you? Fucked into submission by a girl? He'd hate it.”
That’s not quite compliment he seems to think it is, but when he tilts your chin up you meet his kiss, his body practically melting against you when you open your lips to let his tongue swipe into your mouth. He breaks the kiss with a soft moan, panting hard as he moves to nuzzle into your neck, sucking and nipping at your skin as he tries to slide his hands up under your shirt.
“No.”
He flinches just slightly but he pulls back. You grab his arm before he gets too far. “Wait.”
“No,” he pulls out of your grip easily. “I get it. It's fine. Go.”
“Billy.”
“I'm trying to make things right here, make you feel better and you're throwing it back in my face,” He runs a hand through his hair, frustration clear across his face. “Just go, like everyone else does.” He mutters it harshly under his breath.
“Just because I don't want to have sex with you doesn't mean I don't want to be with you.”
“No? You didn't want sex with Stu either, then you came here saying you wanted to break up. Seems like that's exactly what you’re saying.”
“No, I'm not, Billy...” You trail off. You should walk away you know you should, give you both some space and time to calm down but he looks so genuinely hurt you can’t bring yourself to turn your back on him.
He slumps down onto the sofa, elbows resting on his knees and you stand there in silence. You're not sure what to do. You feel disoriented. The emotional whiplash of the entire conversation leaving you dizzy and off kilter.
He's watching you out the corner of his eye, your confused little pout is adorable, and he can see the cracks in your resolve already; can see the thoughts in your head whirling away as you talk yourself into forgiving them. The panic is still gnawing at him, the thought of you leaving turning his stomach in painful knots. He’s going to kill Stu. The pain lessening slightly when he sees you take a hesitant step forward.
“Billy?”
“Yeah.” He sounds tired but he turns to look at you.
“I'm sorry. I don’t want to leave.” You just want to forget this entire night. “I’m just fed up of being pushed around all the time.”
He nods looking down at his feet. “I said I’d talk to him and I will. He's just-” he shrugs. “Stu you know? Gets a little manic, loses control. He doesn't mean it.”
“Yeah, I guess.” You sit beside him, he can see the resignation in the way you sigh and rest your head on his shoulder. It calms him, fuels that dark little pit inside him that enjoys your submission a little too much.
“He loves you. I love you.”
He can repeat that declaration all he wants but you still don’t believe it. “You both have girlfriends.” You’re risking the argument sparking up again, you can see his irritation even as he tries to hide it. It’s a little petty but you can’t resist the jab. How easily he claims to love you but refuses to be with you hurts.
“I can’t leave Sid, not now, you know that. It'd break her.”
“Yeah.” The urge to spit out that Stu doesn't need to be with Casey almost leaving you in a spiteful rush. You're supposed to be mad at him, not asking him to leave his girlfriend for you.
He turns slightly, forcing you to sit up and look at him. “We good?”
“Yeah.” You repeat. You’re too tired to argue anymore, the hurt and anger replaced by a feeling of exhausted regret. You wish you’d never said anything, but if Billy keeps his word and gets Stu to back off a little then you suppose you could consider it worth it.
He brushes his fingers tentatively over the curve of your jaw, his thumb coming to rest on your bottom lip. His touch is hesitant, but your body reacts to it strongly, a strong ache springing to life between your thighs.
“Yeah?” He kisses you softly. “You still our girl?” He kisses you again, a little harder this time, his tongue flicking across your bottom lip.
“Yes.”
You’re submitting but you’re still not happy, not convinced, and the flare of anger he feels at Stu has him pushing you onto your back as he bites along the column of your throat. He needs to distract you. “This ok?”
You don’t reply but the way you hook your calf over his and pull him closer till his hips are flush against you is enough of an answer. A few desperate kisses and slow grinding of hips and it doesn’t take long before he’s tugging at your clothes and you’re naked underneath him.
“You have a condom?” He's breathless and the pleasure he’s been giving you is enough to distract you so that it takes a second for his question to sink in. Even then you still have a split second burst of doubt where you can’t tell if he’s being serious or throwing your previous complaint back at you.
“N- no.” You're hesitant, feeling like the biggest hypocrite in the world as you say it.
“I want you to be comfortable bunny, if you want me to wear one-,”
“No I- I take birth control,” You ignore the strong stab of guilt and the small voice inside that tells you you’re saying the exact same thing as Stu did. “Just fuck me.”
Billy smiles, a sharp wicked little twitch of his lips before he sits up, arm around your waist as he tugs you up with him. “How about you fuck me?”
Pulling one leg across his lap so you’re straddling him, your hands resting on his shoulders. If Stu is hell bent on breaking you down, he’ll just have to give you a little push back up now and then, give you back that semblance of control. If that duty involves having you naked, wet and in his lap, it’s hardly a hardship.
He can feel the heat from your cunt just over his cock and the urge to grab your hips and thrust up is so strong he has to close his eyes to resist it. He’s trying to give you back some confidence here, and he knows if he takes over now you’ll probably double down on your threat to leave them, but Jesus Christ it’s taking everything he has to stay still. He’s going to fucking kill Stu.
You’re watching him, focused on the way he closes his eyes and his throat bobs as he swallows hard. He’s letting you go at your own pace, letting you take control over him and your heart swells with a sudden rush of love even as the mildly sadistic urge to test him consumes you. You rock your hips just enough to graze the head of his cock against you. He groans loudly, and the way his forearms flex and his fingers curl to dig into the sofa as he fights to keep himself still makes your cunt flutter and clench hard around nothing. It’s exhilarating seeing the effect you have on him.
“Fuck can I touch you?” It’s a strangled groan, and he swears under his breath as you rock your hips again.
“No.” your voice comes out in a breathy whisper and he swears again. He’s tense, his muscles twitching as you grind the head of his cock through your wet folds, nudging softly at your clit before you rock backwards. He desperately wants to move, it’s taking everything he has not to just drive up into you, you can see it across his face, the power you have over him in that moment is a little intoxicating, and you think for one brief second that you can understand why Stu gets the way he does. The thought makes you feel a little sick.
You draw up and then sink lower, drawing a hiss from him as you continue to grind your hips until you’re seated firmly in his lap, with his cock fully inside you.
“Don’t touch.” His hands drop from their slow glide up your thighs, head hitting the back of the sofa. “Good boy.” It slips out before you can stop it, but the effect it has on him surprises you, he whines, his cock jerking up inside you in an aborted thrust as he tries to control his hips. That’s new.
“Good boy,” You nuzzle into his neck, nipping softly as you make your way up to his ear, you don’t want to overdo it, not sure if he really likes it but the shudder he gives as you whisper it into his ear makes arousal pull sharp and low in your abdomen. You’re going to remember that for future use. “You can touch me.”
He shivers but is quiet as he grasps your hips and presses his face into your breasts as you tangle your fingers in his hair. He snaps his hips up into you as best he can as you ride him, it’s a little frantic, the way you both are grinding and rocking against each other, but it’s enough to have your orgasm rising rapidly. Your thighs are starting to ache at the desperate pace and you lean forward resting your forehead against his shoulder, breathing hard.
“Fuck so good, good girl, that tight little pussy got me so fucking close,” you whimper at his rambled praise and he takes your hand and pushes it between your legs. “Touch yourself, cum with me.” he groans.
You’re so close and the muffled swearing and groans from Billy as he tries to hold back pushes you even closer. It doesn’t take long, a few fast circles round your clit and you cum hard with a loud moan. He hisses and the control he’s been showing finally snaps. A hand snakes into your hair, yanking your head back so you’re forced to bare your throat to him. He just wants to check, to make sure you’ll still submit to him, and your whimper as he digs his teeth into the side of your neck and the way you let him manhandle you without complaint pushes him over the edge so hard he sees stars. He pulls you roughly down as his own release hits, giving you a sharp stab of pain as he bucks against your cervix that feels so good it has you sobbing his name as he pulses inside you. His arms tightening around your waist as he tugs you closer, burying his face between your breasts.
You brush your fingers up and down the back of his neck and scratch across his scalp as you both try to catch your breath. Despite the ache in your legs and the need to stretch out you let him hold you. He doesn’t know how long it is that you two sit there, long enough that he’s soft inside you and he can feel the slow warm trickle of his seed dripping out of you.
“Hey,” you say it quietly, unwilling to disturb whatever this calm moment is. “You okay?”
He doesn't reply, turning his head slightly so he can suckle softly across the skin of your breast. Your soft little oh makes his cock twitch but he doesn’t move. You’re going to get cramp, you can feel it starting to tense up the muscles in your calf but Billy is so focused on your chest, murmuring something softly as he sucks lightly at your nipple, that you can’t bring yourself to move just yet. You cradle the back of his head, hands carding through his hair as you encourage his attention and he grunts.
“Billy?” “Love you.” He lets your nipple go with a wet pop, looking up at you with a tired grin. You cup his face, smoothing your thumbs gently under his eyes and across his cheek bones. “Yeah, I love you too.” “I’ll beat him up for you, promise,” he’s sluggish, his words slurred a little, and you bite back the sarcastic retort as he buries his face back between your breasts, arms tightening around you in a firm hug. You’re not ready to forgive Stu, not yet but you don’t want to ruin Billy’s languid mood. Seeing Billy genuinely, happily relaxed like this was rare.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
It’s tedious, listening to Stu ramble on about Tatum. He doesn’t understand Stu’s new found fascination with her, he found her a little irritating to be honest, but he knows Stu well enough to know that sometimes you just got to be quiet and let him get it out his system.
So he sits and waits, fiddling idly with the empty coffee cup in front of him, nodding along until Stu trails off, eyeing him curiously as he finally realises Billy is not really listening to him. “What’s up?”
He says your name and sees something akin to guilt flicker across Stu’s face.
“You fucked up,” Billy tries to control his quickly rising irritation. “Again. You want to treat her like that you got to play nice with it.” He stands, the sudden urge to move making him pace restlessly around Stu’s kitchen. “If you push her away then-,”
Then what? He’s not entirely sure. This is how it’s supposed to be, the three of you together. Not arguing and drifting apart. He can’t lose Stu, and he can’t lose you. It makes panic flare hot and bright inside him and the sudden realisation that he doesn’t know, doesn’t know what to do or what to say to fix things makes his heart pound wildly in his chest.
“I’ll sort it out, relax,” Stu sounds a little panicked himself and the hand that grasps around his fist draws him out of his spiralling thoughts. “Breathe. Not the best place for a panic attack, dude, got no paper bags or anything.”
Billy unclenches his fist, letting Stu’s fingers slot between his as he tries to get his breathing back under control. He watches Stu quietly, long enough that Stu starts to look a little uncomfortable under his hard stare but to his credit he doesn’t pull away. He knows how Stu feels about you, but can never figure out why Stu hides it under so much possessive aggression, why he seems to see it as some sort of embarrassment or weakness. “She wants to fuck you.”
Stu rolls his eyes, obviously a little surprised at the change of subject but his tense stance relaxes slightly as he steps back out of Billy’s space. “She does that all the time.”
“No you moron, she wants to fuck you.” He’s not sure you meant it, but he knows it will annoy Stu, and with his heart still racing and his hands still shaky, it feels like the perfect thing to get a little petty revenge with. “Not only that but in the frilly little apron you’re always going on about.”
“No way,” Stu gives a little huff of disbelief. “I'm not bending over for her.”
“You do for me.”
Stu gives him a look that says that’s different and you're an idiot in one.
“You'd enjoy it you know you would.”
It falls silent again and he’s unsure if Stu is considering it, imagining it or genuinely annoyed by the suggestion of it. Probably a confused mix of the three and Stu pouts in a way so similar to you it almost makes him smile.
“Whatever, I get it. I fucked up. I’m sorry dude,” Stu raises his hands up in a gesture of surrender. “She drives me crazy alright? When she’s under me, letting me fuck her up, I can’t help myself.”
“Rein it in.”
“Yeah man. I’m sorry. I'll try.”
“Stu.”
“C’mon, you don’t feel it to? That feeling of just-” He gestures wildly. “Mine,” He shudders, “It’s a drug dude, she’s a fucking drug.”
“Yeah I do but if you don’t calm it down you’re going to be in a permanent withdrawal.” Billy tugs him forward into a harsh kiss, the ebbing adrenaline from his almost panic attack needing an outlet somehow. “I’m not defending you next time. And no more comparing her to Casey, that’s just a low blow, even for you.”
“Take all my fun away why don’t you. It upsets her, and the way she fucks when she’s up-” He breaks off with a hiss as Billy digs fingers hard into his hipbone. “ow! Fuck, alright. Got it.”
He tugs Billy back, letting the kiss escalate until Billy’s hip rock against him. The little shiver of pleasure he gets as Billy shifts his weight to push a thigh between his legs making him break the kiss with a moan. “You know we could just get rid of Casey if our bunny is that jealous of her.” Stu winks and Billy rolls his eyes as he pulls away, ignoring Stu’s attempt to keep him close.
“Not the right time, you know the plan.”
“Aw c’mon, joking.” Stu reaches for him again, fingers curling into the waistband of his jeans to tug him back against him. “I’ll behave. Promise. I just feel full of energy man, it’s like I’m vibrating.” He pushes Billy backwards until his back hits the wall with a dull thud, a little surprised that he lets him. “I want to get bloody again.”
“Not yet.”
“Yeah yeah I know, not the right time.” he tugs at Billy’s belt, undoing it with ease and yanking down the zipper eagerly when Billy makes no move to stop him, hand curling around his cock and squeezing tightly. “But when it is…” he stops, enjoying the look of frustration on Billy’s face, even though he knows Billy won’t tolerate the teasing for long. “Casey? Adding her to the list could make a nice little gift for our poor jealous little bunny.”
Billy smiles and Stu knows he’s going to agree. A sick twisted excitement curls through him and Billy’s hand pressing down on his shoulder only fuels it. Kill Casey? For you? A million fantasies flicker through his head, landing on the image of fucking you afterward with Casey’s blood still all over his hands. Fuck he feels ready to blow in his jeans just from the thought of it.
“You want to kill your girlfriend?” Billy’s voice is rife with amusement, his pupils fully blown and his breathing heavy as Stu strokes him. “That’s pretty fucked up, man.” Billy pushes a little harder against his shoulder and Stu gives in, dropping to his knees. “And a risk.”
“Be worth it though.” Stu slowly takes the head of Billy’s cock into his mouth, wanting to see how far he’ll let him take this teasing but Billy’s hand clamps down on his hair, yanking him forward until he’s gagging and spluttering around the rough intrusion in his throat. Billy doesn’t let him pull back more than an inch and Stu tries to relax, suddenly aware that this is going to be part of his punishment for hurting you.
“Yeah?” You think it’s worth it?” Billy’s voice is strained, and his fingers flex as he pulls Stu forward again. “Convince me.”
Chapter 8: Fantasy
Summary:
uh, pretty sure there is no real plot by this point, but we got arguments and Stu getting pegged.
18+ dubcon, abusive relationships, manipulative/possessive behaviour, misogyny, squirting, cunnilingus, blowjob, pegging
---------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Text
“Are you fucking kidding?” Billy’s sudden arrival in his kitchen takes Stu by surprise, and the anger as he practically spits the question at him surprises him even more, eyeing Billy warily as he tries to think about what he could have done.
“What?”
“Tatum.”
“Uh, she's hot?”
“Are you fucking kidding me?” Billy glares at him, muttering your name between gritted teeth. “Tell me why I’ve just had to spend the past few hours with her crying in my lap? You’re a fucking-, why are you so hell bent on hurting her?”
“I’m-,” Stu looks guilty, cracking his knuckles as he watches Billy pace. “I don't want to hurt her.”
“So making out with Tatum in front of her is going to make her happy? You could have at least told me!” He slams his palm on the counter top as he walks by, aware he’s losing his cool but feeling unable to rein himself in. “You really think after this she'll want to be with you? With us? You told her you love her!” Billy kicks the trashcan hard at Stu’s silence, its contents scattering noisily over the kitchen floor, one hand running messily through his hair.
“I do! I do, just-,” Stu reaches out for him but thinks better of it, lifting his hands in gesture of surrender. “Easy man, ok?”
“What the fuck are you doing with Tatum?”
“I- she came on to me, and you said-,”
“What? What did I say? Because I definitely didn't say jump into bed with Tatum.”
“You know, like keeping our distance from our girl would make her survival less suspicious.”
“4 months. 4 months was all you had to wait you fuckrag.” Billy’s shoulders sag as he slumps back against the refrigerator. “You’re fucking everything up.”
Stu stands still, watching Billy as he slides down to sit on the floor, exhaustion written clear across every part of him as he hides his face in his hands.
“Fuck,” Billy lets his head hit back against the refrigerator door, loud enough for Stu to wince and pushes him into crouching down in front of him. Billy devolving into a self-harming spiral is the last thing he wants. Billy and emotions could be a volatile mix. “Fuck sake Stu.”
He doesn’t move away as Stu hesitantly reaches out for his hand, he doesn’t reciprocate but he doesn’t pull away as Stu intertwines their fingers so he takes that as a win.
“It’ll be ok. Trust me.”
----------------------------------------------------------------
He doesn't want to be with you. Why would he? You eye your reflection critically, turning to the side as you run your hands down your stomach. You can't compare to Tatum. She's stunning. And you're… you.
Tears fill your eyes and over flow in hot rush. Stupid. Stupid. You don’t know why you’re so surprised. Billy was a flirt, a prolific one, you often wondered how Sid never noticed his behaviour, but he wasn’t sleeping around on you, you were sure. But Stu? He was the epitome of horny, led by his dick not his brain. You shouldn’t be surprised, you shouldn’t but you are. You thought for one foolish second after he and Casey broke up that he might- the knock on your front door makes you jump and startles you out of your self-loathing.
“Hey.” Stu’s voice is soft, quiet uncharacteristically so and it's that tone that stops you from just slamming the door in his face.
“What do you want?”
“I'm sorry.”
Tears prick your eyes again and you blink furiously in an effort to get them to go away. You will not cry in front of him. “Right,” You feel at a loss for words, and unable to hold his gaze for more than a second, both of you standing there in awkward silence. “Well, thanks for letting me know.”
You go to shut the door but he grabs it before you can.
“Really. I am. Can we talk?”
“Stu-,” Say no, say no and shut the door. You can’t. Instead you let your arm drop and step back from the door, letting him into your hallway.
“I didn't mean-,” you raise your eyebrow and he cuts off. “I made a mistake.”
“It's fine. I get it. I'd probably choose Tatum over me too.” You shrug, giving a small chuckle that threatens to turn into a sob.
“Hey. Hey.” He reaches for you but you step back out of his reach. You still can’t meet his eye but everything about you was screaming hurt, it makes him feel a mix between guilty and turned on.
“Why are you here Stu?”
“To apologize.”
You scoff, arms tightening around your waist. The urge to reach out for him is strong despite your pain. He’s one out of the only two that provide you with comfort and safety when you’re upset and hurt but now he’s a major cause of it your body is a little confused at how to react.
“What do you want me to say?” you snapped, voice rising slightly as you glared at him. “You chose someone else.”
“I didn’t choose someone else, it just… escalated. It felt unfair to Billy. To be able to be with you when he can't? Felt wrong.”
That sounds like bullshit. “I get it. It's fine. I'm last choice.”
“That's not true, bunny.”
“So what? You're stringing Tatum along?”
“What can I do? Sorry for busting your cherry, see ya?” He shrugs. “I was drunk.”
Tatum was a virgin? You feel a little bit of an asshole by how surprised you are by that information, and you’re not sure if you believe him. Stu recognises the surprise on your face and latches on to it immediately. “I know I'm a jerk but I'm not completely heartless. You don’t want me to hurt her do you? Gimme a few months and I'll end it.”
You’re silent. You’re angry at him but there’s a little self loathing in there too and you can feel your resolve slipping. You don’t want him to hurt Tatum, she didn’t deserve that.
“Do you want me to leave? Want to break up with me?”
Your eyes went wide with shock, your mouth agape as you stared at him. The slither of panic at the thought of him leaving shakes you so much you don’t know how to react.
“I am sorry.”
“You’ve said that a lot,” You cross your arms, taking a step back away from him. “I don’t think it’s fixing anything.”
“Come on, don’t push me away,” he begged. “Billy’ll be distraught if we don’t make up.”
“I don’t-,” That added another layer of guilt to your already confused mess of emotions. He was right; Billy was probably very upset right now. Your resolve wavers a little more as you watched Stu’s face, he was frowning, obviously getting a little more frustrated with your continued reluctance to talk to him.
“Do you love me?”
“Of course, I do,” You answered automatically, the question taking you by surprise. You said that too quickly, and he noticeably relaxes at your words.
“I don’t want to lose you,” He almost smiles. “I think I’d die without you, you know? I’m addicted to you. I know you rely on us and I don’t want you to be alone when you’re so upset, especially with your dad away, but I’ll go if that’s what you want.” He tilts his head slightly when you don’t reply. “I should probably go check on Billy anyway.”
The sudden tension in the air was thick as blood rushed to your head and white noise filled your ears. Is that what you want? To break up with him? He wasn’t wrong. You did rely on them. He and Billy were all you had. Your dad was hardly ever at home and you don’t recall the last time you hung out with the others without Billy or Stu present. They were your everything. They knew everything about you, and you them.
“I understand how you feel but how do you think I feel? I hate seeing Billy with Sid too,” He takes a step closer, and when you don’t move away he takes another. “You just deal with it better than I do.”
“No I don’t,” Your heart throbbed, “You-, you’re both dicks. And I’m going to forgive you because I’m an idiot, apparently a glutton for pain.” tears blurred your vision and he tugs you forward into a rough hug.
“Don’t leave,” you hiccuped, your hands clawing at his shirt. “I just I don't understand why I'm not good enough for you.”
“You are,” He pulls back slightly, cupping your face in his hands. “I'm so so sorry.”
“Yeah. But you're not going to break up with her are you?”
“Not yet. Soon. We'll be able to be together.”
“I hate you.”
“Love you too.”
“You’re insufferable. And spoiled. Arrogant. Stubborn. Obnoxious. Selfish.”
“Ouch. Well you're my endgame, my final girl, my happily ever after.”
“Yeah? And it's not just cause Tatum refuses to call you daddy?” It was supposed to be teasing, light-hearted but Stu’s immediate switch into horny mode makes you regret it, one hand reaching down to squeeze your ass hard. You curled your fingers into his shirt, had a momentary thought of fuck it and then kissed him.
He was still for a moment, like you surprised him, then he deepened the kiss, kissed you like he wanted to devour you, body pressing flush against you as he cupped your face in his hands before he broke the kiss with a low moan. The little voice in your head yelling at you that you were an idiot gets quieter and quieter as his teeth scraped gently scrapping over the soft skin of your throat, drawing a high pitched whimper from you before you could stop it. Stu broke the kiss with a grin, his expression as smug as you’d ever seen it.
“Don’t get cocky,” you sighed, embarrassed at how quickly you had caved. “Asshole.”
“I didn’t say anything, bunny.”
You glared at him and he grinned.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Billy seems content to let you snuggle into Stu’s side but you still stretch out, letting one leg rest over Billy's lap, your half finished beer hanging loose in your grip. He gives you a small smile as he curls one hand around your calf, his thumb gently stroking over your ankle. Stu had been all over you since you arrived and Billy had been tense, not keeping his distance exactly but he was definitely letting Stu hog your attention.
“Your turn. Sole survivor, who’s it going to be?” It had been almost silent all night as the three of you lounged on the sofa re-watching Halloween; the quiet only broken when the two of them started arguing over how important is was to have a survivor in these movies. Stu passionately insisting that you couldn’t have a sequel without a survivor.
“I’d spare you,” He glances at Stu before looking back at you. “Him, maybe. You get to decide his fate.”
“I’m hurt dude,” Stu nuzzles into your side, his teeth digging into your shoulder in a gentle bite. “I’m too pretty to die.”
“You’d spare me? Over everyone else?”
“Yes.” It’s a short blunt answer, accompanied with his fingers flexing into your ankle, overly serious for the teasing conservation you’d been having.
“Wow, little old me? Over that hot mom at the comic store you’re always staring at?” You’re trying to lighten the mood, surprised at how sullen Billy had gone. “Why am I so special?”
He's silent for long enough that you force your gaze away from the TV to look back at him. He's watching you, his face eerily blank as he examines you.
“I don't know. You just are.”
“Well good to know you won't be killing me when you go all Michael Myers,” You try to laugh but the way he's still staring at you is making you uncomfortable. “Billy?”
“Never. I’ll always pick you. The others are,” he frowns and his look of genuine confusion has you worry he’s taking this just a little too seriously. “They're there. And you're you,” He shrugs. “You're special.”
“I'm special.” Stu seems to have picked up on the odd mood, his attention flicking between you and Billy.
“Yeah buddy you too.” It sounds sarcastic but there's a definite fondness in Billy's eyes.
“Ok, Ok, nepotism aside,” Billy rolls his eyes at your comment and you grin. You want to turn this back around to the light hearted conversation it was. “I’m with Stu, I want a sequel so my sole survivor has to be someone who could come back for revenge right, someone li-,”
“Your sole survivor?” Stu scoffs. “You’re a girl, bunny, too weak. You’re not killing anyone.”
You twist out of Stu’s hold enough so that you can glare at him. “First of all, fuck you. Second, are you seriously saying girls can’t be killers?”
“Name one.”
“Carrie?”
“Traumatised kid with powers, doesn’t count.”
“Annie Wilkes?”
“Hmmmm, high body count but you don’t see any awesome kills so… no.”
You roll your eyes. “That’s a dumb reason but fine. Pamela Voorhees then.”
Stu is silent, fingers tapping along your thigh before he sighs. “Yeah ok, you got me there.”
“Ha. See? I could totally channel my inner Pamela.”
Billy snorts, but tries to smother his smile as you turn to glare at him. You feel oddly offended that they don’t think you could be a movie killer. He’s out of reach for any real retribution so you take it out on Stu, giving him a hard pinch to his thigh that makes him jolt.
“Violent,” he whines, rubbing his leg. “Alright, alright, just so you don’t murder me in my sleep I’ll admit maybe you could. But you want a good gory throat to sternum gutting? Only a man can do that baby.”
“Yeah sure whatever, just go pick another movie dumbass.” You admit defeat reluctantly. You don’t know enough horror movie villains to win this argument, but you will, making a mental note to pick Randy’s brain the next time you see him.
“He’s not choosing,” The suggestion of another movie seems to shake Billy out of his quiet mood, sitting upright and reaching for the VCR remote before Stu can grab it. “We are not watching interview with the vampire again.”
“Aw c’mon, she’s not seen it.”
“No. I'm not sitting through that film again just so you can ogle Brad Pitt.”
“Listen you try watching Brad Pitt in that and not feel just a little conflicted, the man is-,”
“You're crushing on Brad Pitt?” You interrupt him, amusement rising fast as you watch Stu’s cheeks start to heat. “How many times have you watched it?”
“Not important. And he’s a good looking guy ok? He could tota-,”
“Gay.” Billy coughs into the back of his hand and you can’t help but giggle despite Stu’s half hearted glare at you for siding with Billy.
“I’m not gay,” Stu gasps, mock offended. “I’m bisexual,” he digs his fingers into your ribs, his grin widening at your yelp as you try to wriggle away from him. Billy’s grasp around your wrist is the only thing that stops you from flinging your beer all over all three of you.
“Finish your beer.” Billy tilts your bottle up to your mouth and you take one mouthful before grimacing.
“Warm.”
“Yeah? Finish it and I'll get you a fresh one.”
“You don't have to get me drunk to take advantage of me you know.” You wiggle your toes into his thigh and he jumps slightly before giving you a grin. He knows he doesn’t, but he does like it when you’re drunk. You end up so much more willing, a lot easier to persuade into things.
“I’ll get them, you can choose the movie,” Stu slides out from under you, stretching his arms up high above his head as he yawns. “Highly recommend Interview.”
Your laugh drowns out Billy’s torrent of swears, your heart swelling with sudden affection as you watch him half drag half shove Stu out of the room. His wail of protest turning into a muffled moan that makes a small pulse of arousal shiver down your spine.
----------------------------------------------------------------
“You thinking about?” Billy is plastered against his back as he tries to take the beers out of the fridge, his hands dipping just under the hem of his jeans. “You thinking about our girl?”
Billy’s nails scratch along his hip bone and he jerks into the touch. “You look so cute cuddling together. I keep thinking about how cute you’d look bent over for her.”
“You still thinking about that?” Stu twists in his grip, leaving the beers and focusing his attention on the way Billy’s hands are slowly stroking down his abdomen. Billy lets him turn but refuses to step back, crowding him backwards against the kitchen counter.
“I want to watch,” He tugs at Stu’s zipper, enjoying the way Stu arches into the touch. “Let her fuck you up for a change. She'd let you do something to her in return. You know how soft she is.”
“Shit Billy, what brought this on?”
“What would you like to do? Knife to her throat? Or down those beautiful tits? She’d probably cry, but she'd like it,” Billy grunts, his hips rocking against Stu’s thigh. “Imagine it, covered in blood, begging for more as you fuck her.”
“Fuck Bill,” Stu’s panting hard, cock straining painfully at the front of his jeans, he feels a little blindsided by Billy’s obvious arousal, the evening had felt pretty tame to him. “What the hell?”
“Let her fuck you. For me.” Billy pulls his fingers up to his mouth, sucking them into his mouth with a wicked grin before he yanks Stu’s zipper down and curls them around his cock.
“Christ F-Fine. For you.”
Billy kneels, savouring the way Stu’s breath hitches. His mouth waters slightly as he pulls Stu’s cock free, he’d never admit it out loud but he definitely has the prettiest cock he’s ever seen. Already hard and leaking, he resists the temptation to tease Stu about how eager he is. The thought of you naked and covered in blood has him just as hard as Stu is.
He leans forward to give the head of Stu’s cock a slow lick; he’s rewarded with a low groan and a sharp tug to his hair. Taking the hint he licks a long, broad stripe from base to tip before he sucks the entire head of Stu’s cock into his mouth, the satisfied grunt from above making his own cock twitch painfully in his jeans. He swirls his tongue a couple of times before pushing down as far as he can. Ignoring the tears that start to prick at his eyes, he sucks Stu carefully down his throat, retreating and going down again, not stopping until his nose is buried in the wiry blonde hairs at the base.
He purposefully chokes, knows how much he likes it and Stu swears. “Gonna cum man, shit,” his voice is strained. “Don’t f-fuck don’t swallow, want you to hold it,” He moans loudly and Billy finally hears you approaching. He’s kind of impressed you stayed back as long as you did. “Want you to kiss her, make her swallow, shit shit-” Stu’s words devolve into a slew of jumbled filth and moans and he takes that as his cue to pull back.
“I’d love to make you cum right now,” He swirls his tongue around Stu’s cock once more, gripping the base of his cock tightly. “But you promised me a show.”
He pulls away completely and stands up, ignoring Stu’s desperate whine and smacking his hands out the way when he tries to finish himself off. Billy looks towards you and you swallow hard, moving closer when he beckons you over. “Got a present for you bunny.”
----------------------------------------------------------------
“You look good like this,” Billy muttered. Your eyes flicked up briefly to watch him wander around the kitchen counter until he stood in front of Stu. "Look at him bunny, so eager to get fucked."
Your eyes were quick to dart back down to look at Stu obediently. You were naked apart from your panties, and the strap-on Billy had encouraged you into rested against Stu’s ass, it was pink, garishly so, and you had a sneaking suspicion that was exactly why Billy chose it.
"Can we just move to the part where you fuck me?" Stu grunted, his nails scratching into the counter top as he tries to keep still. “At least let me turn around, let me enjoy the show.”
"No. It’s her fantasy, let her enjoy it the way she imagined it.”
You don’t quite agree with that. You’d mentioned it once, in a frustrated rant about Stu’s behaviour and Billy had latched on to it. From how hard he’d been as he’d helped you into the harness, you think this is more his fantasy at this point.
"Billy, babe, dude, come on," Stu was practically vibrating with his pent up frustration, letting his forehead thunk on to the counter as he tried to relax.
"Good boy," Billy praised condescendingly, petting his hair. "You learn your place quick."
“Fuck you dude. Let’s swap places, see how you like it.”
You know Stu won’t last long; he’d been on the brink of orgasm when you had interrupted them in the kitchen. Stu’s moans and groans far too loud for you not to pretend you couldn’t hear them. You’d been content to watch, Stu was a joy to watch when he got his cock sucked, always devolving into a loud needy mess, but Billy had other ideas once he noticed your presence, and he seemed to want to make Stu work for it now as much as he could.
“Sorry sorry dude come on, please. I need you to fuck me.”
“Of course you do,” Billy lent back against the sink, arms crossed as he watched Stu. “But I’m not fucking you am I? Your girlfriend is.”
Your heart fluttered in a mix of excitement and hurt, the girlfriend feeling very much like the pointed jab Billy seems to be trying to make it. You trailed your hand down Stu’s spine, enjoying his needy moan and the way he jumped a little every time your nails scratched into his skin.
“Shouldn’t I, you know, prep him?” You’re embarrassed, the words falling haltering from your mouth. You feel totally out of your depth.
“That’s what the lube is for. Besides,” Billy moved, disappearing out of your line of sight until you feel his heat along your bare back, his hands on your hips as he pushes you gently forward. “He likes it to hurt a little.”
"Will one of you just fuck me already??"
Billy chuckles low in your ear and his grip tightens on your hips, stopping your movement, letting his hands trail up over your ribs to cup your breasts. “Don't let him rush you bunny, make him beg for it.”
“Dude. Fuck you.”
“You want her to fuck you? A big strong man like you begging to get fucked by his girlfriend?”
Stu’s growl sends shivers down your spine. He's tense, and you can tell he’s on the line between enjoying it and not. “Fuck fuck wait-,”
You hesitate. He wouldn't stop for you, you know that with a hundred percent certainty, you don't think you share the same sadistic streak but Billy decides for you. Pushing your hips forward and Stu moans as he feels the tip of your cock stretch open his asshole, slipping into a whine that makes Billy chuckle.
Despite your awkwardness you know how this works, gripping Stu’s hips you tugged him deeper onto your cock, Billy pushing your own further and further forward until you were flush against Stu’s ass and you felt him shudder in pleasure. You didn’t feel interested in drawing out this teasing any longer, you felt a little guilty, and Billy’s degrading words, even though Stu obviously enjoyed them, made you uncomfortable.
“Now move, slowly.” You let Billy guide your movements, his little whispered good girl making your cunt clench and flutter. “Rock them, like you do when you ride my cock.”
You began to roll your hips at a slow pace, Stu rocking back into you with a jumbled mix of more and harder making Billy laugh.
“Sounding a little pathetic there babe.”
“I know! I don’t care, just don’t stop,” Stu begged, and you obliged, Billy letting you grind your hips a little faster. Stu sounded angry almost under his desperateness and you knew you were going to on the receiving end of some rough love at some point tonight.
Billy was rocking against you, grinding against your ass in time with your thrusts. “Want to fuck you right now bunny, would you let me? Want to fuck that sweet little ass while you ruin his,” He suckles on the side of your neck, teeth nipping hard against your skin. “You look so fucking sexy.”
Stu grunts, one hand leaving the counter to shove between his legs. The hissed whine leaves you in no doubt that he’s stroking himself in time with your thrusts. “Keep going, bunny, m’sclose.”
“Slow down,” Billy’s fingers dig into your hips, forcing you to slow your pace, ignoring Stu’s pleas. This was a punishment, or another one of their games that they didn’t let you in on. Using you as a tool rather than a partner to enact whatever punishment or game this was. Although you couldn’t find it in yourself to be genuinely mad about it. It was hot, the way Stu shivered and moaned beneath you, and you were wet. Soaked even, the slow roll of your hips felt good even if you weren’t receiving any direct stimulation.
“Please, wanna cum, been so good for you,” Stu lamented; the little whimpers between his words letting you know how close he genuinely was. “Billy stop teasing.”
“Not me you gotta beg.” Billy finally lets you go, giving you a kiss to the cheek as stands back to watch. “Do what you want.”
“I'll return the favour bunny, I’ll spoil you,” Stu groans weakly, “ruin you, fuck you so hard.”
“Yeah?” Your cunt flutters hard around nothing, you’re so wet and desperate relieve the ache that you feel on the edge of begging yourself. "How would you do that?"
"You know how I would," he breathes, “I would fuck you, eat you out for days, make you cum however you wanted.”
“How ever I want?” You’re well aware this is the probably the only time he'll let you do this, that the payback for his submission will probably be rough. You’re going to savour it. “Want to know what I want?”
You lean forward over him as far as you can. “I want you to cum for me daddy.”
Billy laughs, and Stu swears loudly, his hips jerking forward into the edge of the counter so hard it must hurt him as you bury your cock as deep inside of him as you can, surprised and incredibly turned on by how hard he seems to cum at that one word.
“Holy shit. Holy shit balls.” He’s shaking, still stroking himself slowly as he tries to come down from his high. His cum is dripping down the side of the counter and pooling on the floor.
Your legs feel shaky and wobbly as you move back from him, enjoying his little hissed intake of breath as you pull the silicone cock out of him slowly.
Billy moves back behind you, pulling you back into him, letting you rest against him as his hands move to squeeze your breasts again and you both watch Stu. He looks completely fucked out as he stands naked in front of you, his face flushed, breathing hard and his cock half hard between his thighs.
“You enjoy that?” You smirk, feeling a little too proud of yourself in that moment to stop yourself from the sarcastic comment. “You beg so prettily.”
Stu glares, something dark flickers across his face and you even feel Billy tense slightly. You've pushed too far.
“Getting sassy huh? Just because I let you fuck me,” He steps into your space, pushing you back against Billy’s chest. “Our girl is getting an ego Billy boy.”
You were right about the retribution, arousal pooling heavy in your gut as he grips your hip with one hand, pulling at the buckles of the harness with the other until he can tug it away from you to let it fall heavily to the floor.
“You… you’re a tease,” Even Billy is silent and still as Stu talks. “Don't know what to do with myself sometimes. Do you know how hard it is to control myself around you?”
“Stu-,” It’s a breathless plea, although you’re not entirely sure what for. His intensity is scaring you but you feel so turned on you can't think straight, his fingers digging into your skin so hard you’re sure you can feel the bruises already forming. “You're hurting me.”
“I'd kill for you princess,” He ignores you, nails scratching at your hip. “Anyone for any reason.”
“Stu.” It’s a warning, for what you’re not sure, Billy’s voice low over your shoulder.
This side of Stu you've not seen for a while, when that hyperactive persona kind of morphs into an almost violent mania. The intense look on his face as he stares at you reminds you of the time his pet guinea pig died. Like he wants to cut you open and examine you from the inside out.
You had nightmares for weeks when you'd found him performing an autopsy on the poor thing. How he'd tried to drag you over to have a look, the absolute excited fascination on his face as he poked at the furry thing. He’d been so mad at you when you had gone crying to his parents, it had taken you over a week’s worth of pocket money and candy to get back into his good graces. He’d never told you what happened to it and he’d never had a pet since.
“Anyone.” He repeats.
You shiver and Billy presses a flurry of kisses over your bare shoulder, although you're not sure if he is worried you're uncomfortable or realises you like it.
“I didn’t want to hurt you like that; Tatum was a mistake, promise. Just want you. Want me to make love to you, bunny? Sweet and slow, make you cum again and again until you can’t think straight?” He kisses you gently, a chaste little peck to your lips that has you straining for more. “I can do that, I can.”
He doesn’t sound convinced. And you don’t want that. At least not right now. You want Stu. You want him to fuck you, to mark you, for him to prove it’s you he wants not Tatum. The sudden desire to have him almost scares you.
“No I-I, I want it- I want you.” That’s not quite what you wanted to say. Doesn’t explain the nuance of what you’re feeling but their reaction is immediate.
It's the tensing of Billy behind you that unnerves you more than Stu's darkening gaze. You're not sure why but you feel like you've bitten off more than you can chew.
You swallow hard and Stu zeroes in on the gesture, sharp eyes narrowing as he watches your throat bob.
“Yeah? You want me to hurt you?”
“Stu.” Billy’s voice is a sharp loud snap this time. He can see the way Stu is only just hanging back from doing or saying something stupid. It's obvious you're not thinking along the same lines as them, that your cute sweet innocent little mind is probably thinking that they're into bondage or some shit, not that he desperately wants to take a knife to your skin or how Stu desperately wants to fuck you next to Casey’s bloody corpse. That when Stu says he wants to hurt you, he means it. He feels just a tinge of genuine worry at the glassy look in Stu’s eyes. The last thing he needs is Stu slipping into some kind of full blown mania here. Keeping control of him could be frustrating sometimes.
“Yeah yeah, I'm good.” Stu barely gives him a glance, to focused on you and the way your breasts move as you pant. “You scared?”
Yes. “No.”
“Liar. But that's OK. I'll make sure you enjoy it.” He would and he could. You knew it. The two of them always managing to talk, push, you into whatever they wanted.
Billy's grip tightens on your wrists as you tense. Like he’s worried you’re going to try and run. You don't want to, not really but the feeling of suddenly being prey is making you nervous, despite the undercurrent of excited arousal.
Stu is spacing out again, hands slipping up your rib cage to cup your breasts. You arch your back into his touch, gasping suddenly when he lowers his head to swirl his tongue over your nipple. Your thighs clench at the sensation, and he nips sharply at you before he pulls away. “Tell me what you want.”
“I want you.”
“You have us, always.”
Stu dropped to his knees, pulling your underwear down with him, pushing your legs wide and buried his face between them, dragging his tongue up the line of your cunt. Your hips stuttering against his face as your hands grip into his hair, trying to ground yourself against the sudden rush of pleasure. The thump as you threw your head back against Billy’s shoulder was a distant, drowned out by the loud moans you couldn’t seem to stop making. Stu was unfairly good with that tongue.
“So wet, you enjoy fucking me that much?” Stu groaned, the wet sound of his tongue almost obscene as he lapped at you. He let go of your calf to squeeze his cock, he was achingly hard again already, but he wanted to make you cum before he fucked you, wanted the taste and smell of you so deep into his skin and stomach that you would be a part of him for days.
“So sweet, fuck Billy,” He growled and lapped roughly at your clit, quick, curling drags of his tongue. “Love this fucking pussy.” You tried to roll up against his mouth, the movements of your body uncontrolled and uncoordinated but Billy held you firm, his hands on your hips keeping you frustratingly still.
“Could spend hours eating you out princess, could do this for days, weeks.” Stu dragged the flat of his tongue more slowly along your clit, your back arching away from Billy until he let go of your hips to wrap around your waist, holding you firmly flush against him
Whatever Billy was whispering in your ear was lost to you as Stu stroked his fingers along your folds, holding you open before he drove his tongue up inside your cunt, grunting and moaning he fucked you with his tongue.
“Oh god,” you breathed, your nails scraping across his scalp. “God, Stu, fuck.”
He worked his tongue as deep as he could, and one of your hands left his hair to claw blindly back at Billy’s thigh, you felt completely un-tethered as you bucked against Stu’s face, your moans turning into an almost wail when he curled his tongue, his nose grinding against your clit until your whole body shook.
“Fuck-,” a broken gasp of your name from Billy behind you. He could feel how close you were, the tremble in your limbs as you fought to rock against his hold. You were close, so close and he was flooded with the sadistic desire to deny you.
“Stop.”
Stu obeyed him instantly, pulling away just before you found release, smacking his lips as you jerked, trying to chase his mouth but it was no use, Billy’s arms tight around you stopping you from moving at all. You yanked on his hair, but he didn’t budge. “Stu, please!”
“Billy said stop,” He turned to bite against the skin inside your thigh as you begged. This. He loved this. He could probably cum from this alone, your body aching and needy, dripping and so very desperate for him. “Ask him for it.”
“Billy.” It’s a high pitched whine, a sound you’d be mortified of making if you weren’t so close to tears.
“Shhh,” Billy drew in a shaky breath, sounding just as wrecked as you. “I’ve got you. Tell me you want me baby, tell me and I’ll let you cum.”
“I want you, I want you, please!”
Billy shudders and Stu takes that as he cue to start moving again, sliding his fingers up and down your wet folds, before pressing one single digit inside you slowly.
“Stu,” you moan, and he buries his face into your stomach, tongue dipping into your belly button and you hiss as a second finger slips inside, thrusting and curling against your walls.
Your hands scrabble to grip at his hair again as your hips rock into his hand, desperate to chase the quickly approaching orgasm. He’s being rough, almost too rough, the frantic twist and scissoring of his fingers almost too much, the calloused pad of his thumb rough against your clit as he rubs in small hard little circles. You roll your hips, grinding harder against his palm and moaning loudly at the pleasure he’s forcing you to take.
“You gonna cum for me?” he asks, pulling back to watch your face, a groan escaping him when he feels you begin to flutter around his fingers. “Come on bunny, cum for me.” You whine, but he doesn’t slow down, doesn’t give you any reprieve as he shoves his fingers harder inside your slick cunt, making you sob and forces you up on to your toes in an effort to pull away.
“Too much, too much Stu,”
“Shhh, you’re ok, it’s ok, just take it.” Billy’s gentle kisses over your neck turn into harsh nipping bites as Stu’s fingers thrust and curl harder, hitting a spot inside you that has you seeing stars. The pain in your neck coupled with the frantic thrusting of Stu’s fingers has a new intense warmth growing low in your gut that has warning bells ringing distantly in your head. You scramble desperately at Stu’s hair, trying to push him back or pull him closer you’re not sure as the intense sensation spreads through you, shooting down your spine and making your cunt clench tight around his fingers. It’s too much, you’re half screaming and half choking as your orgasm hits you, the pressure explodes and you’re cumming with a strangled cry, the unexpected sensation of fluids gushing down your inner thighs and hitting your calves making tears of humiliation flood down your cheeks.
“Good girl, good fucking girl.” Billy’s hand curls around your throat, it’s making little tiny stars dance at the edge of your vision and you try to choke out some kind of plea for mercy. The wet sound between your legs is too loud; Stu’s eager moans as he laps and sucks at you fuel your embarrassment. Everything feels raw, over used, over sensitive, you can’t tell if it feels amazing or horrible.
“Please.” It’s a broken hitching sob but it’s not until Billy murmurs a soft stop that makes Stu finally pull back, your legs and thighs trembling violently. If it wasn’t for the two of them holding you up you’d be a collapsed puddle of jello on the floor.
You came down slowly, your body feeling faint and far away. You desperately wanted to sit down.
“Never made a girl squirt before. That was hot as fuck,” Stu said quietly, nuzzling at the mark he'd left on your thigh, seemingly unbothered by the mess he was definitely kneeling in. “You’re perfect, perfect.”
He continued to mumble against your stomach as Billy pulled on your hair, tilting your head back until your neck was fully exposed, making you moan pitifully. You really really wanted to sit down. He shivered at the noise. “You still with me?”
“She’s gone man, fucked out completely,” Stu’s proud, your exhausted state giving him a very much not needed ego boost. Billy groaned, grinding against you, despite how obviously spent you were it was like he couldn’t control himself, like he couldn’t stop himself from trying to fuck you. His arms wrap around your waist and he’s kissing your neck as he stumbles forward, pushing you until he bends you over the edge of the counter and you can feel him hot and hard against your ass.
“Tired,” You whisper, one sluggish arm reaching back to try and push against his thigh, surprising yourself when tears start to prick at your eyes. “I can’t, need a break Bill.”
“I know, I know,” he whispers in your ear. He curves a hand around your hip to press against your stomach, the other disappearing behind you and you hear the sound of his belt clinking not long after. “But I gotta fill you up, need to,” he breathes. His fingers stroke across your belly, dipping between your thighs and you whimper softly at the touch. “Just once, just once baby, ok?”
You’re not sure what Stu is doing, still on the floor at your feet, you can feel his hands on your calf, soft fluttering touches but you can’t decide if he’s trying to soothe you or is raring up to go again. Billy hunches over you a little more, mouth hot and hungry as he kisses up your spine. You squirm against his hold, it’s too much, too much sensation and you really want to stop. He shushes you softly; the press of his cock against your entrance making you suck in a harsh breath, arching into the contact despite yourself. “Just a little longer bunny. Don’t you want me to feel good too?”
Chapter 9: 9
Summary:
Billy and Stu get stoned, watch a little hentai, and stress about you.
toxic controlling possessive relationships, fingering, face fucking, voyeurism, exhibitionism, cumplay, a little foot fetish.
Chapter Text
“Like the toes babe, red is definitely your colour.”
“Thanks.” You startle a little at Stu’s sudden appearance in your room but are not surprised. Stu took the knowledge of the hidden spare key as an open invitation to invade your space whenever he felt like it.
“Special occasion?”
“Just bored, a little self-care you know?” You shrug, watching him warily as he wanders casually round your room, poking curiously at a few items. He’s been in here more times than you can count, but whatever he’s looking for, or sees, he either deems it acceptable or loses interest, dropping to the floor in front of you cross-legged as he pulls one foot into his lap. “Don't you dare smudge them.”
“Relax,” He wriggles his fingers at you. “Good with my hands aren’t I? Gimme the pot.”
You give the nail varnish to him reluctantly, muscles tense with the anticipation of having to pull away from him quickly.
He's surprisingly adept at painting your nails. Gentle, very focused and unusually quiet. It’s a bit of a turn on if you’re honest with yourself, although you can’t relax enough to enjoy it, prepared for his inevitable switch into chaotic boredom.
“Ever told you that you have incredibly sexy toes?”
Yeah OK there it is. “Sexy huh?”
“Very.”
You bite your lip. You stretch your legs, flexing your toes and watch as his eyes track the motion. You bite back a smirk, raising your other foot to tease gently at his knee.
“Watch it bunny, you'll mess up my work.”
As you slide your foot down his thigh, his lips twitch but he doesn't move to stop you, putting the nail polish down as he runs his hand up your calf and back down, lifting your leg a little as he bends down to press a kiss to the top of your foot.
“Sexy,” Stu grins and works his way up your ankle and calf, “Sexy as hell.”
You snort but he licks his lips and runs his fingers over each toe, slotting his fingers between them in some sort of adhoc massage.
You shift your weight, letting your other foot slide down his thigh to brush over his crotch and he grunts. He's hard. You roll your eyes. Course he is. You’re not entirely sure what you're doing but he seems to like it, you meet his eye as you press the ball of your foot against his cock. He shivers and makes an almost pained sound as his hips try to rock into your foot.
You force your foot harder against him, slowly grinding against his cock. His eyes are half lidded, one hand still playing with your toes while the other is behind him, holding himself upright. He shudders hard and just as you’re thinking you could totally make him cum like this he grabs your ankle hard with one hand. “Pervert.”
You shrug. “I'm horny.”
It’s blunt and it seems to take him genuinely by surprise much to your delight. You see the way his brain shuts down for a second before he blinks and grins. “Too bad. I got a job to do. I'll paint them white afterwards.”
You frown. “What? I d- oh.” Your face heats so fast at his smirk you think you're going to set on fire.
“I didn't say stop though,” He tugs your foot back into his lap, pressing you firmly against his groin as he picks up the nail polish once again. “Keep going.”
“Pervert.”
“He's not.” You snap. Both Tatum and Randy look at you in surprise. “What? He's not stupid.”
Don't be such a bitch all the time you finish in your head, and immediately hate yourself for it. She’s not a bitch and you feel guilty for thinking it but she was constantly belittling him and you hated it. You bite your lip and look away from them, not sure where the sudden protective possessive rush came from.
Stu looks totally thrilled, although he’s quick to school his face back into amused indifference, curling an arm around Tatum’s waist. “You need to watch yourself Tay, you got competition.”
“You having a bad day?” Randy steps in front of you, blocking you from Tatum’s view and her no doubt snappy retort. “Help me put these away yeah?”
He shoves 3 VHS boxes into your arms and grabs your elbow, steering you away and towards the back shelves.
“I like the white knight attitude but I don't think you need to be defending Stu of all people.” He points towards the shelf and you push the tapes onto it with a little more force than necessary.
“She's always doing it, belittling him, calling him stupid I-, what?”
“You're not seriously crushing on Stu Macher of all people are you?” Randy is looking at you aghast. “You could do so much better.”
“Thanks Randy.”
“No but seriously. So much better. Like anyone would be better.” Randy glances back over his shoulder before shuffling a little closer to you, voice dropping to a near whisper. “Besides you ever think-,”
“What?”
“This is top secret right? You’re friends with them you ever notice…” He trails off again.
“Jesus Randy what??”
“He and Billy. They’re close. Suspiciously close for how little they seem to hang out,” He turns to face you, giving another nervous glance around as he leans in to whisper. “Like borderline homoerotic if not fully blown.”
“You- what does that mean? You can’t be serious.” You fight the urge to laugh despite the sudden panicked pounding of your heart.
He nods and then shrugs. “You think Sid would-,”
“Date you if you told her Billy was cheating on her with his friend?” You feel a little tinge of hysteria bubble into your laugh, and swallow hard, trying to push the nervous energy into teasing Randy instead. “She’d be so grateful that you saved her from heartbreak that she’d fall into your arms?”
Randy glares at you as he shoves the rest of the VHS boxes back onto the shelf. “OK jeez I can fantasize alright?”
“About Billy and Stu banging?”
“Whatever,” He leans backwards, crossing his arms over as his chest as he looks at you. “Come to the movies with me this weekend?”
“Smooth Randy. Very smooth.”
“No, not-,” There’s a slight hint of pink to his cheeks as he flounders over his words. “That wasn't- not like a date. Not that I'd say no to a date with you but that wasn't-,”
“Relax. I'm teasing.”
“Right, sorry. Josh and I are going; they’re showing all three Sleepaway Camp movies. I know, I know,” He raises a hand at your dubious look. “I know the first one is the only one worth watching but I got free tickets and you need a break. You’re obviously on the verge of a mental breakdown if you’re trying to defend Stu,” He ignores your glare. “Besides we’ve not hung out in ages, it’ll be fun.”
You glance back toward Stu. He's got his face nuzzled into Tatum’s neck, but he’s looking at you, giving you a wink when you make eye contact. You frown, annoyed and embarrassed with yourself for your earlier slip up.
What harm would it do to go out with your friends? You’re not sure when you started worrying so much about what Billy and Stu would think or adjusting your behaviour to suit them, but now Randy has said it, you realise it has been a long time since you had hung out with him. Billy and Stu won’t like it, but as Stu raises a questioning eyebrow at your prolonged stare you decide you don’t care. They don’t get to have their relationships and expect you not to have any at all. You look back at Randy and nod. “Yeah OK.”
“No sorry, not tonight.”
“What?” Billy turns away from Stu to look at you, surprise and something you can’t name etched over his features.
“No? I-,” you swallow hard but keep your resolve although you avoid eye contact, focusing on the selection of candy in front of you. “I can't. I have plans.”
“You have plans.” He repeats it dully. A statement rather than a question.
“No way! Our shy baby had plans??” Stu hooks his chin over Billy's shoulder, eyeing the selection of candy he’s holding with a slightly disappointed look, yanking the twizzlers out of his hands and tossing it back onto the shelf. “Who with?”
“Have plans.” You swallow again. Why is this so difficult? “Movies with Josh an-,”
“Josh? The freak that works with Randy?”
“He's not a freak. I’m just fed up of missing out on stuff so,” you shrug. “I said yes.”
“Why?”
“Because I wanted to?” Billy's eyes are dark, his face eerily blank and you stutter over your words. “It's not a date, don’t get the wrong idea. Randy's coming too.”
Stu laughs, though he doesn’t look very happy. “Not a date? You out with two guys? We know how much you like a threesome.”
You blink. That stings but your retort dies on your lips as a girl tries to move in front of you to reach something on the shelf. She mumbles a quiet excuse me as she tries to navigate around the three of you. You take a step back to let her pass although Billy doesn’t move, doesn’t even look at her as he stares at you. You ignore his gaze, watching as Stu wanders off to the end of the aisle, either genuinely distracted by the excited puppy by the entrance or just putting some socially acceptable distance between the three of you, you’re not sure.
“Excuse me?” The girl tries again to get his attention and you see the way Billy’s lip curls before he finally turns away from you to snap at her.
“What? Fuck off.”
The girl looks alarmed, giving a quick glance between the two of you before she grabs two bags of chips seemingly at random and rushes off.
“jesus Billy, that was rude.”
He shrugs. “I don't know her.”
“I’m pretty sure she’s friends with Sidney,” His expression doesn’t change and you sigh. “Doesn't mean you can't be nice to someone.”
“I am nice. To people I like. There’s plenty of space for her to get around me.” He turns to watch Stu for a brief second before reaching out and snatching the twizzlers back up. “She’ll get over it.”
He can see your disappointment, disappointment at him. He knows you care about people, even strangers, doesn’t understand why, you’re better than all of them put together.
“Billy,” You sound exasperated and his mood sours even further, hands curling tightly around the bags in his hands. You shouldn’t be caring about some random girl. You shouldn’t be going out with Randy. “She doesn't just disappear from existence when she's out of sight. She'll be upset.”
“Fine whatever. She’s a friend of Sid’s, I'll apologise next time I see her.” Doesn't say that he wouldn't be able to tell you what she looked like if his life depended on it. Sometimes outside of you and Stu faces and people tended to merge into one. He didn't care about them didn't see the point.
His gaze flickers back to Stu and the way he is playing with the dog. He's not doing anything wrong, poking its nose and running his fingers over its ears but it's making him antsy. Stu and small fragile things never ended well.
“About tonight, I di-,”
“Go get Stu yeah?” He doesn’t want to hear it; whether it’s an apology or an attempt at explaining he doesn’t want to hear it, not now. Something uncomfortable is churning in his gut and he’s a little scared he’s going to say something he'll regret. He interrupts you as he tugs your few items from your arms and you wince at the dismissal. “I’ll go pay.”
“I don't like it.”
Billy hums noncommittally and Stu sits up, twisting so he can lean back against the headboard next to him, one hand lightly scratching along Billy’s arm. “We're not going to let her go out with them again right?”
“We can’t really stop her.” He takes a drag of the blunt, letting his eyes flutter shut at the warm calming thrum it sends through him, shivers going down his spine at the light scrape of Stu’s nails.
“We can.”
“We can't.”
“We can.”
“Stu,” he huffs, irritated. “If you want to tell her that then you go ahead.”
“Yeah but you need to back me up. She listens to you.”
“She listens to you too.” He closes his eyes. Between the weed and Stu’s gentle touch he can feel himself starting to nod off. He doesn’t want to think, especially about you, that was the whole point of the night. Getting stoned, getting fucked and forgetting about you for a while until he can get his thoughts straight, but as usual Stu was intent on bringing you up every 5 minutes.
“Yeah but she's softer with you. Just bat those sexy dark eyelashes of yours, pout a little about your mom and boom she's staying in with us always.”
Billy just hums again. He's feeling too relaxed to really be offended by Stu's comments and he's not exactly wrong either. “We'll discourage it,” he's slurring slightly, too tired to move his mouth properly. “Punish her somehow.”
“Hell yes. Dibs on that.” Stu falls quiet and Billy groans softly as Stu’s fingers trace little patterns over his wrist, leaning into the touch. The TV is loud, he’s not really following what’s going on, or why Stu was so excited to watch it, some kind of cartoon porn, but the colours are bright enough for him to be unable to tear his gaze away.
Billy does his best not to whine in disappointment as Stu moves again, sliding down the bed so he can rest his head on Billy’s stomach. Despite his lethargy the weed is only just taking off the antsy edge to go out and drag you back. Knows Stu is feeling the same, the bloody bite mark he'd left on his shoulder testament to how wound up Stu is really feeling. It would be a bitch to hide from Sid. He'd have to be careful.
The moans on the TV take on a pained edge and Stu groans in response, palming himself a little rougher as the scene on the TV turns from ridiculous porn to something gory and bloody.
“Wanna carve my name into her like that.” Stu shifts awkwardly, and Billy tears his gaze from the kaleidoscope of colours to watch Stu slide a hand into his boxers.
“What?” Billy watches Stu jerk off, too tired and too high to do much beyond that. He’s half hard, the show wasn’t really his kind of thing but he’d be lying if he said it wasn’t doing anything for him. Especially now, the pained whimpers of the cartoon girl making his cock twitch with half hearted interest.
“My name. Just the S. Across the top of her collarbone. You can do yours too. All fancy intertwined or some shit.”
“You want her to have BS carved onto her skin.”
“Yeah, wait no,” Stu snickers. “SB then. Or one shoulder each.”
“That mean I can cut her initials in to you?”
“Hell yeah. And yours. Just over my abdomen. So I can touch it when I jerk off.”
He falls silent again, little huffs and pants escaping him as he idly strokes himself and Billy can’t tear his gaze away. Wants to tell him to take his stupid boxers off so he can watch him properly but his brain and mouth don’t seem to be communicating properly.
“You think she’s having fun?” Stu asks and Billy swears.
“Shut up.” He doesn’t want to think about that. Doesn’t want to think about you right now, out with two guys, alone, but now he can’t stop thinking about you. Whether you are enjoying yourself, whether you’re sat next to Randy or Josh, or in-between them. Fuck he hates them. He must make some sort of noise because he can feel Stu’s gaze flicker over to him. Fuck Josh. Fuck Randy. He wants to kill them for spending time with you. Are they making you laugh? If you’re sharing a tub of popcorn, hands brushing as you reac-
“We could make it look like an accident.”
Billy jumps slightly, Stu’s uncanny ability to know what he’s thinking feeling a little creepy with the weed flowing through his system. He side eyes him, trying not to give into the rising paranoia that Stu can totally hear him thinking right now.
“You’d want to gut him. Pretty hard to make that look an accident.” The TV is now too loud, too bright and Billy can feel his good relaxed mood turning swiftly sour. His palms itch and his heart is beating too fast.
“Plenty of accidents end in a good gutting.”
“That’s-.” He cuts off as he hears the front door slam, giving Stu a concerned look but gets a nonchalant shrug in response. Muscles tensing in preparation of moving before you abruptly open the bedroom door. Stu flinches and swears loudly but doesn’t move from his position on Billy’s stomach.
“Fuck bunny, gonna give me a heart attack.”
“Sorry,” You look a little sheepish as you stand in Stu’s doorway. “Didn’t mean to slam it.”
Billy can’t look at you, instead focuses his attention back on the TV.
“Enjoy your date?” Stu half sighs half moans and Billy frowns. Not surprised but still annoyed that Stu is still touching himself.
“It wasn't a date but yes I did.” You feel good, confident. It's the couple of beers in your system, the serotonin rush from genuinely having a good time mixed with the odd sense of freedom at having spent time out with people, alone, without one of them gatecrashing. Stu’s room stinks of weed and sex and your gaze is drawn to the slow rhythmic movement of Stu’s hand. Embarrassed at the realisation that’s he’s touching himself so casually.
“We missed you, my Knight in shining armour.”
You roll your eyes, you knew he’d tease you about your snap at Tatum but you didn’t expect it to be the first thing he said to you. “I'm sorry ok?”
“You should have seen her dude,“ Stu closes his eyes and nuzzles awkwardly into Billy’s abdomen. “She was so cute, all pouty and annoyed. Defending my honour. got me hard as a rock.”
“You don't have any honour.”
“Ow baby, cruel.”
The conversation seems to abruptly stop then. An awkward tension building in the silence. You feel it in the way Billy won’t look at you, his eyes riveted to the small TV screen. He’s sulking. Upset, angry even, and you fight the urge to roll your eyes again. Irritation rising as you cross your arms over your chest.
“This isn’t-, what the hell are you two watching?” The over the top moans and gross squelching sounds finally catch your attention, glancing towards the TV in the corner.
“Tentacles.”
“What?”
“Girl getting fucked by tentacles.”
“Riiight.... ok.” You watch the show for a few minutes, reluctantly fascinated.
“Like it?”
That was a loaded question. You could hear it in the way Stu sounded suddenly rapturously interested. You shrug. Wary that a yes would earn you a starring role in some lewd fantasy of his in the near future and that a flat out no would have you being forced to watch whatever this was for the next few weeks as he tried to convince you otherwise.
“Come sit,” he finally sits up, shuffling over a little, hand leaving his cock to pat the mattress between them. “Watch with us.” He holds up his hand to stop you as you start to move towards the bed. “But no clothes allowed.”
“What?”
He gestures to Billy and then himself. “No clothes allowed. Strip.”
“You’re both half dressed.”
“Yeah and half naked. So technically together we’re fully naked.”
You shake your head in exasperation, lips fighting the urge to smile. Maybe it was the alcohol or a contact high but you began to unbutton your jeans. You’re not sure if it was the sight of them so fucked out or the fact they were both still obviously hard and horny but arousal was nipping hot and quick in your veins. You wanted to talk, clear the air, set some boundaries but maybe now wasn’t the best time.
You kicked off your boots, pulled down your pants, and removed them along with your socks. You pulled your sweater over your head and let it all fall to the floor in a messy pile. You hesitate before removing your t-shirt, fingers running nervously over the hem and Stu half stumbles half leaps from his position on the bed to help you.
“Half naked, those are the rules.” He tugs the t-shirt up and over your head roughly, catching on your hair as he yanks it off, earning him a hiss of pain that he ignores. “There they are. Best tits in Woodsboro baby.”
He bent forward, pulling the cup of your bra down and sucking your nipple into his mouth. You gasp, hands gripping into his hair as your back arches. He groans a little louder, his hand squeezing around your breast as your fingers scratch along his scalp. This wasn’t the welcome you had been expecting but you’re not complaining. The faint press of his teeth have your hips rocking forward, but the sound of crying from the TV has his hold turning painful, a rough grunt coming from him as he pushes his face closer.
“Relax Jesus,” The suckling on your breast is painful and you tug at Stu’s hair with a forced chuckle, trying to lighten the mood. “You know there's no milk there right?”
“Be hot if there was. I'd drink you down.”
“Stu fuck sake.”
“What? I love you. Inside and out. Including all fluids and gross bodily functions.”
“Stu!” You laugh genuinely this time and he looks up at you with a grin.
“Missed you tonight,” He smacks your thigh and gives you a push towards the bed. “Check in with our Billy boy. I think his trip is going a little sour.”
Your gaze flickers over to Billy who is still looking sullen and grumpy, barely making eye contact with you before looking away. He’s moved, sat on the edge of the bed slightly hunched over, his fingers are twitchy and restless against his thigh and you feel a little twinge of concern. When his trips go bad, they go really bad.
“Hey baby,” You ignore the rush of embarrassment at being in your underwear and focus on Billy. “Movies weren’t as fun without you.”
Stu grumbles something behind you but you focus on Billy, giving him a small smile when he finally holds eye contact with you. “Don’t be mad at me.”
You’ve no right to be mad at me. Aren’t I allowed friends? You swallow the words down, even though it leaves a bitter taste in your mouth. Now is not the time for this conversation. He’s high, drunk and obviously on the brink of spiralling into a bad time, and as irritated as you are with them you don’t want to hurt him.
He doesn't smile as you move closer, but his hands do finally move to touch you. Resting on your hips as he pulls you to stand between his legs. He hesitates, a look of doubt flicking across his face before he loops his arms around your waist, pulling you in close.
“Don’t leave me.” Billy whispers against your stomach, the desperation in his voice taking you by surprise but he doesn’t give you chance to respond as he grips your hips, twisting you a round and dragging you onto his lap, his hand inching down your stomach.
“I missed you,” He nuzzles into your neck and kisses you, letting his fingers dip into the band of your panties. “Take these off.”
It’s awkward, trying to lift your hips and shimmy them down your thighs when Billy seems reluctant to loosen his hold. The fabric getting a little stuck around your knees until Stu yanks them down your legs, holding them up to his face and inhaling deeply in a way that makes you flush hotly with embarrassment. “You’re gross.”
Stu shrugs, keeping your underwear pressed against his face and Billy huffs in amusement behind you. His hand trailing down your stomach and you automatically squeeze your legs shut, stopping his wandering hand from going any lower. He nips at your earlobe in a gentle reprimand. “Open your legs.”
“No. You stay there.” Billy’s comment confuses you for a second until you hear Stu swear, giving him a wary glance as he sits down in the chair in the corner of the room, your panties still tight in his grip. He’s mumbling under his breath, and he looks a mix between annoyed and very turned on, shifting his hips as he pulls his boxers down just enough to pull his cock free.
“Open.” Billy repeats and you obey him, relaxing and letting your thighs fall open just enough for him to slide his hand further down.
He sighs softly against your ear, the sensation making you shiver. You let your legs fall either side of his as he brushes his fingers against your clit, the light touch enough to make you squirm.
“Fuck,” Stu’s muttered curse draws your attention. You watch his face flush as he fists his cock. He’s still clutching your panties, wrapped around his hand as he strokes himself with a low moan.
“Touch her,” Stu’s voice is strained, and when you feel Billy turn to look at him, his blush deepens. “Use your fingers.”
“Look at him, bunny,” Billy speaks softly, his lips brushing against your neck as his fingers move lower, until they tease along your soaked folds. “Look at him, jerking off alone. So sad.”
You do look at him. Fascinated by the way Stu strokes himself. Whenever he stroked up he would pause, using the pad of his thumb to tease across the head of his cock, smoothing the trickling beads of pre-cum into his skin. Using it to thoroughly slick up the curve of his cock and your panties. He’s was going to make you wear those afterwards, you just know it. He seemed to be taking his time, not letting his hand pump any faster than it already was as he enjoyed the show. Occasionally dipping his hand down further between his thighs to flutter across his balls.
“Can you see how wet she is dude?” You squirm in Billy’s grasp as he strokes at you, thumb pressed firmly against your clit. “Look at this pretty cunt, just begging to be filled.”
“Wet for us?” Stu slows his movements. “Or Randy and Josh?”
You feel Billy tense and you’ve never wanted to kill Stu more than in that moment. Billy recovers first, slides a finger inside you, and you even as you moan and your eyelids flutter you can tell this night isn’t going to end well.
Stu sighs, oblivious or to lost in his own pleasure to care as he strokes himself languidly, watching intently as Billy slips another digit inside you.
Stu was transfixed, his muscles straining as he resists the urge to get up and touch you himself. “Fuck her, Bill,” His voice is husky with want. “Stretch her out, want to hear her cry.”
Billy bites down hard on your shoulder, sucking the skin into his mouth so firmly you yelp. He hums softly in apology, licking the already forming bruise. He wants to mark you up all over. Cover you in bites and bruises that he can poke and prod for days to come. Make you whimper and whine as he reminds you who you belong to. It’s possessive, clingy and he doesn’t give a shit. You’re his and he needs to make sure you remember that. He runs his thumb over your clit and swirls around it in soft slow circles, continuing to play with you lazily until you are panting and squirming in his lap.
“So wet, such a slut,” he groans as your walls clamp hard around his fingers. “Are you close? Do you want to cum?" His voice is low, strained, and you feel a little better knowing he not as collected as he pretending.
“Come over here bunny,” Stu beckons you over with two glistening fingers. His cock almost painful as he edges himself. He wants to bury his face between your tits, wants to slice that pretty blue bra off of you and suffocates himself in your cleavage. “I’ll make you cum.”
“Billy’s going to make me cum.”
Billy moans at that, and liquid heat pools between your legs. He groans, deep and guttural when you arch against him, he speeds up his movements, fingers moving fast enough against your clit that you can hear an obscene wet click as he strokes you.
He grunts as you clench hard around his fingers. “Go on then, cum." His thumb presses hard against your clit and your eyes open wide as the rising knot of pleasure in your stomach snaps. You cum with a scream, back arching hard and entire body tensing against his hold as the pleasure rolls through you, seemingly never ending as Billy keeps stroking you through it. He continues his light touch until the aftershocks ease and your shaking subsides, slowly slipping his fingers out of you and sucking them into his mouth.
You feel weak, floaty, your brain feeling disconnected from your body as you sit in Billy’s lap.
“Guys, babe, princess one of you gimme a hand at least.” Stu sounds desperate, panting hard and you feel Billy smile into your neck.
He gives you a gentle push and you take the hint, standing on slightly shaky legs to walk over to Stu. The way he spreads his legs as you get close sends arousal hot and pulsing between your legs. The temptation to straddle him and sink down on his cock so strong. You don’t kneel like he obviously wants you to; instead you stand just between his knees, letting your hand curl around his cock, pushing your nail into the little sensitive spot just under the head. He hisses, surprising you by yanking you forward into a messy kiss. “That hurts bunny.”
“You like it.”
“Fuck yes I do.”
“"You're so hard. You like watching me and Billy?” you ask, innocently tilting your head. “You like being made to watch?”
You let your nail scratch lightly down his shaft and Stu shudders. Your warm fingers encircle him as you begin pumping your hand up and down his length. "You're so cute when you get all worked up like this, you know that?”
Stu doesn't answer, but you see the way his eye twitches, he hate being called cute.
"You're not going to last much longer, are you? That’s a little embarrassing isn’t it? Cumming so quickly?” What are you saying?? You’re playing a dangerous game but you feel confident, powerful, as you stand over him, watching him come undone at the mercy of your hand. Stu opens his mouth. He’s going to say something stupid, you can feel it, you can sense it coming so you slap your free hand over his mouth, muffling whatever he was about to say. Trying to ignore the genuine hint of anger that flashes in his eyes at your movement.
You rubbed your thumb over the head again, getting more fluid to ease your movements, flicking your wrist on the upstroke in the way he likes, a little scratch of nail every now and then. You knew he was close, could feel him throbbing in your palm.
“I don’t like seeing you with Tatum,” you said, “Is that what you want me to say earlier? I hate it, you’re not hers,” You tighten your grip around his cock, squeezing until he hisses against your palm. “You’re mine.”
That was it. A guttural groan was ripped from his chest, fingers digging into your skin as he yanked your hand away from his mouth and pushed you back. “Mouth, now.”
You’re not sure what Billy is doing, it’s quiet behind you, but you hope he’s watching, that he’s enjoying the show. You drop to your knees readily, your tongue licking a long stripe up the underside of Stu’s cock, determined to take your time despite the painful grip he had in your hair. Before he could complain you took the tip in to your mouth, causing him to half choke over his own moan. You took the rest of him into your mouth slowly, you could tell from the way his thighs trembled that he was holding back from shoving himself down your throat.
"Fuck, that's good," He sounded breathless, doing his best not to cum merely at the sensation of your warm, wet mouth around him. "So good, so fucking good."
You moaned in response, praise from Stu a rarity, and let your teeth scrape gently along his shaft.
“Don’t tease.” Stu yanked on your hair, forcing you further down his cock. You gagged, unable to breathe. Tears running down your cheeks and your whole body tensed and tried to jerk backward but it was no use, Stu was far too strong for you to move anywhere.
“Easy dude, let her breathe.”
Stu let go with a huff, letting you take a desperate breath before he immediately shoved you back down, thrusting even deeper this time. You did all you could to relax your throat, to just take it. You didn’t really have any other choice.
“You suck cock like you were made for it, bunny,” Stu groaned, moving your head back and forth, using you, fucking into your mouth at a rough pace. You whimpered, you couldn’t see with the amount of tears streaming down your face as you struggled to swallow around his cock on each stroke without gagging. “Bet Randy was imagining this the whole time.”
There’s a noise from behind you, a half choked sound and then Billy’s voice, strained and tense. “Come on man, want to see you cum.”
“Swallow baby.” Stu’s cock twitched and he held you still as thick, hot cum shot down your throat. You swallowed as much as you could, but let some pool, salty and bitter, on your tongue.
He held you still, and only when the last pulses had finally stopped did Stu finally let you pull off his cock. You stand, your stomach rolling slightly as you held the rapidly cooling fluid in your mouth. Sliding into his lap you pressed your mouth to his in a hard kiss, and he opened his lips with a low, surprised moan. He shuddered as your tongue swept into his mouth, a muffled curse escaping him at being given a mouthful of his own cum but he took it eagerly, his tongue delving into your own mouth, tracing along your teeth as he swallows everything you give him with a low groan.
“You are absolutely filthy, bunny,” said Stu. His hands gripping your thighs firmly. You nip at his bottom lip as you pull away.
“Just for the record I am not Tatum’s competition.”
Stu grins, lazy and so so smug you immediately regret your words. “Course not. Course not baby. I'm yours, you know that.”
The sudden warm presence at your back has you rocking instinctively down into Stu’s lap, reaching back to pull Billy even closer, moaning happily as he buries his face into the side of your neck. His teeth graze over your shoulder before they sink down. It's a bite. Not a hickey, but a deep painful press of his teeth that has you crying out in genuine pain. “The fuck Billy??”
“Just making sure you don't forget your place.”
“My place?” Anger swirls in your gut. “My place is-,”
“With me. No one else.”
Stu’s hands tighten on your thighs. “Hey, I’m right here aren’t I? With us.”
“Yeah, us,” You repeat, twisting as well as you can to look at Billy over your shoulder. “Not just you two then me. You don’t-, I think you forget about me sometimes.”
“Never.”
You frown, you’re not explaining yourself well and you try not give into the temptation to give up. “I'm a part of you and Stu. You don't have to be so... you know I'm not leaving you right? Like ever.”
Doubt. You see it, clear as day on Billy’s face and it hurts. He gets anxious, panicked even at the thought of you leaving but to see it so clearly scares you. He pulls away from you sharply and you know you’ve just made a mistake, letting him see the concern and hurt on your face.
“I need a drink, too much smoke.” He winces as he slams the door harder than he meant to on his way out of the room. He feels panicked, stressed, heart pounding in his chest even as his cock strains at his pants. He wants to fuck you but he can’t quiet his thoughts. Leaning back against the wall at the top of the stairs and sliding down to the floor, pushing the palms of his hands into his eyes as he tries to calm his breathing.
Your confidence was sexy; watching you try and take control with Stu was hot as fuck but what if you like it too much? Being away from them, spending time with other people. What if you find someone else?
He has to bite his lip hard to try and stop the sudden stupid urge to cry, focusing on his anger, anger at you, and turning it on himself, on the tang of copper in his mouth, anything other than the cold dark twist of something in his gut that’s telling him to hurt you. You don’t deserve it but fuck he wants to. Losing himself to the dark train of thought so deeply that the bedroom door opening startles him so badly he flinches backwards, smacking the back of his head on the wall.
He keeps his eyes closed, basking in the low throb of pain in the back of his skull and the rush of calm it gives him even as he feels Stu slump down on the floor next to him.
“You’re good Bill, relax.”
Is he? He doesn’t feel it. Wants to rip something cute and delicate into bloody ribbons with his bare hands curl up in a ball and hide for the next two or three days until his brain stops thinking.
“Too much weed, beer and weird porn man that’s all,” Stu taps his knee. “No need to freak out.”
“Fuck off.”
“Yeah ok.” Stu doesn’t move, instead shuffles closer. “I know where he lives.”
Billy instantly relaxes. The dark angry fluttering in his stomach instantly turning into excitement. “Ok.” It’s quiet then. Understanding flowing between them and Billy almost feels as calm as he did at the beginning of the night.
“Hey Bill?”
He cracks one eye open to glance at Stu when he feels him fidgeting, and watches as Stu frowns, tongue licking over his lips as he swallows and gives Billy a vaguely disgusted look. “Do I always taste that bad?”
Chapter 10: Foot Fetish
Summary:
I got asked to expand the foot fetish scene from the last chapter so here it is!
Not proof read.foot fetish, toe sucking, masturbation, a very brief sub Stu mention, pet play mention. toxic relationship in general
Chapter Text
Give him an inch and he’ll take a mile. You knew this, and you’d still made the mistake of thinking he would be embarrassed and stop. Stu, embarrassed? You felt idiotic at even thinking it. You did nothing as you watched him. Leaving the bottle of nail varnish abandoned to his side as he massaged his fingers down your calf. Watched him lift your leg, watched him flick the tip of his tongue against the pad of your big toe before sucking it into the wet warmth of his mouth. You jerked against his tongue, instinctively trying to pull away from his mouth but his grip tightened. His tongue was soft as he licked around your toes, eventually circling around your pinkie toe and nipping it sharply. “Stu, let’s stop,” You shivered as his teeth grazed lightly over your skin, sending little bolts of electricity down your spine. “You don’t have to-,”
"I want to," Stu murmured, pulling back slightly to press a noisy sucking kiss to each toe. “It’s hot as fuck.”
“It’s kinda gross,” You spoke between heavy breaths, still uncomfortable even as your breath hitched.
“Hey no kink-shaming,” He pulled away slowly, his lips connected to your big toe by a thin strand of saliva.
“I’m not. I just-,” You watched it, unable to tear your gaze away from his lips, fascinated but still uncomfortable. “You really find this hot?”
“Absolutely,” Stu assured, pressing a sloppy kiss to the bridge of your foot. “Everything about you is hot, bunny. I got a whole list of dirty kinky shit I want to do with you,” He presses another kiss to your ankle. “And our moody third half.”
“Moody?” You frown a little, ignoring the list comment in your sudden need to defend Billy and Stu grins in return. “Billy is not moody. He’s just-,” You trail off and Stu raises an eyebrow as you fumble for a different word. “Broody?”
“That’s the same thing princess, but it’s cute when you get protective.” He smiled, his fingers still massaging over your heel and toes. “Aren’t you going to ask me what else is on my list?”
“That’s no… fine, what are the other things?” He wants to tell you, to tease you, to probably come out with something obscene and gross just to see you squirm so with a sigh you decide to play along.
“It’s a very very long list. Anything goes with you babe but…” He pauses and a little bolt of trepidation simmers in your gut. “You know those cat ears you wore for Halloween?”
“Yes?” You say it warily, not expecting something so tame, refusing to believe that it could be as tame as seeing you dressed in those again.
“Love to see you in those again sometime. Want to get you a little collar to go with it.”
“That’s it? Dress up? I can do that.” You smile, and his grin widens, turns wolfish and the feeling of trepidation flares back up. You feel like you’ve misunderstood what he was implying.
“Want to hear another?” His touch along the sole of your foot was light and ticklish, but you suppressed the urge to squirm under his hand. “Something even better?”
You shake your head, he’s getting that slightly manic look in his eye, the look that Billy always seems to step in front of and redirect. Having it directed at you unobstructed makes you nervous, unstable almost, like you’re standing on quicksand. “Collars and feet are enough for one night.”
“Spoil sport. Tell me one of yours,” He bends forward, pressing a flutter of kisses over the bridge of your foot. “Tell me something dirty.”
“Hmmm my fantasies?” You asked, giving him a playful smile as you debated answering truthfully or not. “Probably too extreme for you.”
“Doubt it.” It’s said so seriously, so adamantly, his eyes so intently focused on your face that goose bumps breakout over your skin. Unsettling you so much that you panic slightly and in an effort to distract him you raised your other leg up and pressed the ball of your foot onto his cock.
He moaned, your name escaping him in a surprised huff of air, closing his eyes and tipping his head back. You held your foot there for a moment before easing the pressure, watching as Stu opened his eyes and stared at your foot between his crossed legs. “Again.”
You brought your leg back up, pushing harder this time. His hand gripping your ankle to hold you flush against his cock as his hips rocked forward, grinding against the sole of your foot.
“Shit, shit, we doing this for real?” When you relaxed again, he shuddered, letting go of your ankle and tugging at the front of his sweatpants, uncrossing his legs as he freed his cock. “Please?”
That surprised you. The genuinely earnest note to his voice pushing you to swallow down the uncomfortable feeling and makes you move, touching the tip of his cock with your toe.
“Fuck yes," he gripped your ankle again but didn’t force you; content to just let you circle the head of his cock with your big toe, smearing the little beads of pre cum into his skin.
His head tilted backward as you applied a little more pressure, moving your foot up and down his shaft. You had absolutely no idea what you were doing, but he obviously liked it if his moans and grunts were anything to go by. You lifted your other foot and held his cock between both of your feet; you couldn’t believe you were actually doing this. It wasn’t turning you on, you felt in all honesty, a little foolish, but you couldn’t deny how in to it Stu was.
Keeping your left foot pressed against the side of his cock you rubbed the other, slick with Stu’s saliva, gently up and down the other side. It was clumsy, uncoordinated, but your technique seemed to be working as Stu let out another groan and began to thrust between them. His hips rocking against you so roughly that you slid your right foot over the head of his cock to push against his stomach in an effort to still his hips.
"You like it that much?” You teased, flexing your toes against his stomach. “You’re gross, you know that?”
In response to your mocking, Stu hissed, one hand gripping your ankle to keep you still as the other curled around his cock, jerking himself roughly against the sole of your foot.
You could tell by the look on Stu’s face, the way his eyelids fluttered, the way his teeth were digging hard into his bottom lip that he was close. You were wet, seeing him so aroused was turning you on, your hips moving slightly as you watched him jerking off below you. Did he know how submissive he looked right now? How desperate? The urge to tease him too strong to deny.
“Stu baby, such a needy little thing aren’t you?” You coo softly and his eyes snap open, narrowing as he returns your stare. Ok so he doesn’t like that. Not brave enough to continue that line of teasing without Billy there to back you up, - protect you the little voice in the back of your head whispers, - and in an effort to stop this turning into more than you can handle you change tactic, clearing your throat awkwardly as you break eye contact.
“So if I was your little kitty,” He grunts hard at your words, his eyes fluttering shut again as his hand moves faster. “Would that make you my Master?”
The torrent of swears that leaves him is slightly alarming, his knuckles turning white with how hard he grips his cock, whole body shuddering as he hunches over your feet as he climaxes. Warm wet spurts against your toes and up over your shin.
“Shit, shit fuck me that was good,” He shivers as another weak spurt of cum drips from his cock, pooling in the little divot between your toes. “You make me cum like nothing else bunny, fuck”
You watched in silence as his cum trickled back down your shin and oozed between your toes, mentally adding Master to the list of words that made Stu lose his mind.
“That’s one off my list,” He’s panting hard as he licks his lips, curling his tongue between his teeth as he stares at your foot. “Want me to clean you up?”
Chapter 11: Penguins
Summary:
Soft toxic Billy and a soft toxic Stu.
Dubcon, possessive toxic relationships, oral sex, blowjobs, mild choking.
Chapter Text
Billy’s hand is buried in his pocket, fingers playing with the sharp edge of a broken seashell. It was dumb. Couldn’t really fathom why he had picked it up, a small misshapen seashell that had somehow caught his eye in the pile of gravel that made up his driveway, but he had. Picked it up and stared at it for longer than a broken shell should hold anyone’s attention, noticed a thin blue line along the broken edge that reminded him of the colour of Stu’s eyes and shoved it in his pocket.
Where it had been for the past week. Dumb he repeats. Pathetic, weak his father’s voice echoes in the back of his head and his thumb presses a little harder into its jagged edge, his gaze flicking between the TV and you. You’re a distraction tonight, more than usual, the desire to touch making his fingers twitch restlessly. Your hair is a mess and you’re wearing one of Stu’s old t-shirts, the one that has a bleach stain down the middle and a hole along the neckline and you’ve never looked sexier. It makes his heart leap and his stomach flutter, the realisation that he’s going to say something horribly embarrassing forcing him to move.
"Here," Billy half whispers. He shoves his fist out towards you, knocking your hands and he curses internally as he pushes the shell in to your hand. For the amount of times he’s done this, gifted you random little objects, that you’d think he’d get a little smoother at doing it, but his stomach twists and his heart skips a beat every time. A part of him always expecting you to reject them, reject him.
"What-," you begin, but don't continue. You just stare at the broken shell, slowly twisting it through your fingers. He wants to say something, but it feels stupid, overly sentimental, embarrassing, and his tongue twists and refuses to move.
"Thank you." Your hand closes around the shell as you look up at him again.
You don't have to keep it. It was,-" He trails off. He’s not sure what it was.
“No way! I love it,” you look back down at the shell. Random gifts or candy appearing in your pockets or even pushed clumsily into your hand like this had become an oddly frequent occurrence from Billy. After the first painfully awkward time you had learnt to just accept them for what they were, as some sort of self-conscious affectionate gesture. “You're like a bird you know.”
The confused look he gives you is adorable, like he can’t decide whether that’s an insult or not. “The things you give me. Birds do that.”
“You don’t have to keep them.” His voice is sharp, a little more aggressive than he wanted as his father’s voice gets louder in the back of his head.
“I do, I love them, I’m just saying,” The sudden uncertainty on his face makes your heart clench, but you try to ignore it. He doesn’t like it when you notice, so you drop your voice to a whisper as you opt for teasing him instead. “It’s a like a bird mating thing.”
“Well-,” He shrugs, his entire body relaxing at your gentle teasing. “I do want to mate with you so-,” He ends his sentence with a poor imitation of a bird squawking, his grin widening as you laugh.
“That is absolutely not what any bird sounds like.”
“No? You’ve not been hanging out with the right birds.”
You giggle again; his almost silly sense of humour always takes you off guard.
“Shhh, if you two are finished being sickeningly romantic over there, this is one of my favourite scenes.” Stu says. He’d shifted to the large comfy seat in the corner of the room after you and Billy had spent the majority of the beginning of the movie messing around and whispering to each other, slipping in a few heated kisses here and there that had Stu glancing at the two of you in annoyance. Though you think his annoyance is mainly a façade with the way he's slouched on the chair with one hand lazily cupping his cock. It's a lethargic form of arousal that seems to be intertwined between the three of you. A ‘yes I'd really like to fuck right now but I'm too relaxed to do so’ type of mood.
“You’ve said that about 10 times over,” You glance at the screen and roll your eyes as you slip the shell into your jean pocket, leaning into Billy’s side as he loops an arm round your shoulders. “Tits alone do not make a great movie you know.”
He doesn’t reply and you wonder briefly if he is genuinely annoyed with you both but it is a terrible movie, one you’ve not been following, seems to involve not much more than a group of scantily dressed girls getting murdered a slumber party. It’s a little boring if you’re honest.
“Why are the killers in these movies always so dumb?” You roll your eyes at the scene, only half listening to the dialogue as the killer stands over his victim. “Jesus, just kill her already.”
“Dumb?” Billy sounds a little surprised as he looks at you. “Dumb how?”
“Just like that,” you say, gesturing at the TV. “Monologuing. He wants her dead so just kill her, stop showing off.” Insulting movies or picking plot holes was a risky business; it could genuinely rile them up if you weren’t careful. The time you had started picking apart Suspira is etched into your memory, Billy had given you the silent treatment for almost three days after that but sometimes it was too fun to resist.
“They’re not showing off. It’s like one final blow you know? To know it’s your fault, to know your past actions lead to this moment, your death.”
“Hmm, so they are explaining why?” You glance at Billy but he’s not looking at you, your thoughts racing as you debate whether or not to give into the temptation to wind him up. “You know that sounds awfully like having a motive,” You can’t help but push it, amusement strong as you notice Su has finally turned his attention fully to the two of you. “I thought you didn’t believe in motives.”
“It’s not a motive. It’s a statement, a message. Go through all that trouble and your victim never knows why she’s suffering?” He shrugs, seemingly nonchalant but the edge in his voice lets you know he’s getting riled up. “They need to know.”
“She’ll be dead, she won’t remember your carefully thought out motive, but fine, they’re making a statement,” You say the word mockingly, sticking your tongue out at him. His lips twitch but he doesn’t say anything. “But their ego always fucks them over, it’s always their downfall.”
You sit up, pulling away from Billy in your sudden burst of energy. “What we need is some villain rules. Randy gets his survivor rules so there should be the same for the killers.”
“Oh I like it,” Stu sits up, his eyes bright as he fixes his attention on you. “So what exactly are your rules for mass slaughter bunny?”
“Uh well-,” You flounder for a second, not really having thought this through. “Ok Number one,” you change the tone of your voice, trying to impersonate Randy and Billy makes a surprised choked noise of amusement. “No monologuing.”
Billy sighs but you ignore him. “Number two, uh-,” You pause. “I guess same rules for victims could apply to killers’ right? So never assume they're dead. Always shoot them in the head or… some other overly gory fashion.” You trail off lamely.
“That’s it?” Stu looks disappointed and you feel a little defensive.
“You put me on the spot!” You huff. “So sorry I don’t have a plan for mass murder all ready to go.”
“I guess it’s a start.” He trails off. “You ever wonder what it'd be like?” Stu asks, he sounds excited, gaze back on the screen as the next poor victim tries pointlessly to escape her fate. “Wear a badass mask and chase some hot half naked chick through the woods?”
“No,” You snort in amusement. “No, but I’ve-.” You cut yourself off, trying to stop the embarrassed thought before it escapes your mouth.
“You’ve what?”
“Nothing.”
“You’ve what?” Billy repeats, shifting closer until he’s crowding into your space, eyes dark and pupils blown as he holds your gaze.
You swallow hard, a movement he tracks, the way his eyes trace down your throat makes you shiver.
“Just what it'd be like to be in a movie like that,” it’s not enough of an explanation, you know from the way Billy’s eyebrows raise and his head tilts slightly. “Sort of. Like um being chased?” You trail off, your face heating almost unbearably under the weight of Billy’s stare and Stu's silence.
“I'm just saying it's a hot idea,” You shrink further into the corner of the sofa, oblivious to the ecstatic look Stu gives Billy over your shoulder. “Adrenaline and fear can make you horny you know, not that I want to be chased by Michael Myers or anything, just the whole chase thing-, it’s just a hot thought.” You’re rambling, not able to get your point across as you gesture randomly, almost smacking Billy in the face and he grabs your hand linking your fingers together. “Now I’m done over sharing, you tell me one of yours.”
“You like being chased?” He sounds very amused and you shrug and avoid making eye contact, spilling your kinks was not how you had planned the night going.
“You want to know one of mine?” Billy’s gaze bores into you, as he shifts closer, cornering you against the arm of the sofa. You feel his fingertips dance up your arm, following the movement with his eyes. Then his palm presses gently over your throat, cupping but not applying any real pressure and your breath catches in your chest. “Bill-,”
"Shhh..." his thumb curled up over your chin to press against your mouth. "You know I would never hurt you right?" His question ended as a low whisper against your ear and you forced yourself to take a breath; reminding yourself that you did trust him.
“Yes.” You whispered and you heard a soft grunt from Stu behind you. He is unusually quiet, you can hear his rough uneven breathing but you can’t tear yourself away from Billy’s gaze to see what he’s doing.
"You have no idea what you do to me," Billy breathes out, a flurry of kisses brushing lightly over your lips. "No idea the things I want to do to you." He curls his fingers around your neck and squeezes.
“Wait-,” you choke out the word as your flow of air constricts and you feel his thumb nail scratch slightly against the side of your throat. The sudden feeling of helplessness comes in an overwhelming rush and your fingers reach up to clutch his wrist as you try to say his name.
His kiss cut you off, a hard sharp press of his lips that makes the feeling of suffocation worse. You could still breathe, you could, but you were panicking against his refusal to pull back.
You gasped in a breath as he released you, swallowing nervously and breath heavy as you try to calm your heart. He stares at you for a few seconds, seemingly lost in thought before he blinks.
"Sorry," he whispered, fingers gentle against your cheek as he brushes away a stray tear. He doesn’t look sorry, he looks positively enamoured.
You shook your head. "It's-" You cleared your throat, still feeling a little breathless. "It's ok-,"
"You asked." His hand is still resting on your shoulder, thumb brushing absentmindedly over the hollow of your throat. “Thought you’d like it.”
“I, uh, yeah, just surprised me-,” You feel disorientated, the slow glide of his thumb making you feel a little on edge. “Didn’t realise you were into that.” You want to pull back, give yourself some space but you’re not sure how he’d react.
“Maybe don’t ask Stu what he’s into if that was too much,” Billy smiles at Stu’s indignant hey and you return it with a slightly shaky smile of your own. “Real freak that one.”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
“Aww did my bunny miss me?” Stu opens his front door with a flourish and far too much energy for 9 o’clock in the morning.
“Yeah, kinda,” You admit it easily, and his grin widens. He looks genuinely happy and your heart flutters. “Brought breakfast.” You hold the pastry bag up in front of you and he takes a step back, opening the door wide to let you in.
“Missed you too.” He slaps your ass as you walk past and you give him a half hearted glare over your shoulder.
The house is quiet and the kitchen unusually spotless as you place the bag on the counter. “Home alone?”
“Yeah. I’m home alone,” Arms looping around your waist as he pushes his chest to your back, hooking his chin over your shoulder to rub his cheek against yours. “All alone and defenceless.”
He hummed as he kissed down the side of your neck, the gentleness of his touch made you shudder, sending a shiver of electricity down your spine until you rocked your hips back against him, surprised to feel him already half hard against you.
“Was thinking about you all last night,” he murmured, sliding his hands to your hips, encouraging you to continue moving. “And this morning. Now here you are, answer to my prayers.”
You scoff but relax back against him and he gives a soft sound of approval as he nuzzles into your neck. “Suck me off?”
“What?” You choke at the question, his hands lingering around your thighs. The groping was not unexpected, the question was. “Way to ruin the mood. No.”
“Aw babe c’mon morning wood hurts.” He rocks against your ass, his fingers sliding round your hips to dip into the waistband of your jeans, just as you hear movement from upstairs.
“You said you were home alone!” You hiss, you push backwards, hands on the edge of the counter for leverage as you shove him away from you, turning to face him with a glare.
“Nah, Tay’s here.”
You pull away with a torrent of swears but he grabs you, pulling you back into a needy kiss. You usually have more self restraint than this but you don't seem able to stop this morning, you arch into him and he groans, tongue swiping into your mouth eagerly.
The guilt was getting less and less each time.
“We need to stop,” You’re breathless, knowing you should stop but unable to stop chasing his lips. “She’s here, its- it’s inappropriate.”
His manhandling was annoying but sometimes, usually at the most inconvenient times, like now, it made arousal pool hot low in your gut. The way he forces you backwards against the kitchen counter causing a sharp tug in your abdomen and making your hips rock forward slightly before you could stop them. He notices too if the smug little grin is anything to go by, his hand tightening on your upper arm as he pulls you closer.
You should pull back, but the arousal blooms, your cunt clenching hard around nothing.
“Stu.”
The hand in your hair slides over your neck to push lightly down against your shoulder. It’s a hint, a very unsubtle one and you respond by digging your nails into his stomach, just under his belly button and he hisses, hips bucking against your hand.
“Still a no? Disappointing. How about…” He leans in, his lips brushing your ear. “You let me eat you out?” He avoids your kiss, making you whine. “Right here, on the kitchen table.”
You whimper, nodding but he abruptly let's you go. “You’re right bunny, it’s inappropriate.” The grin he gives you is evil, and he steps out of your reach as you try to draw him back in, grasping your wrist and tugging you towards the front door. “You should go.”
“You are an asshole, why’d you even invite me in?” There’s some real bite to your insult as you let him pull you along, which has him glancing back at you. He’s not wrong but you’re essentially being kicked out and it hurts.
“Don’t be mad,” His hands slides down to squeeze your ass as he opens the door, giving you a gentle push forward. “I’ll make it up to you.”
“You’d better.”
“Would it make you feel better to know I was imagining you wh-,”
“Ok bye.” You shove him backwards pulling the front door closed and cutting off whatever gross thing he was about to say. You can hear him laughing, and you flip him off over your shoulder even though he can’t see you, fighting the urge to smile as you walk away. He’s becoming a bad influence on you.
“Who was that?”
Stu jumps slightly, turning away from the doorway to watch Billy walk into the kitchen behind him. His hair wet, yawning as he rubs a sleepy hand over his face and looking far too adorable that Stu's cock twitches and his heart swells with a rush of affection he tries to ignore. “No one, mail.”
Billy eyes the bag on the counter with a raised eyebrow. “Mailman brought you breakfast?”
“It’s a little early for playing Detective dude,” Stu groans, hooking his fingers into Billy’s belt to tug him closer. “Fine. it was Tatum. Told her I was busy, family stuff.”
“Tatum brought you breakfast?” Billy asks. The doubt is written all over his face but Stu’s only response is to grin, fisting his hands in the back of Billy’s t-shirt and trying to tug him impossibly closer. Their teeth click together when Stu slides a hand into Billy’s hair, grunting softly as he licks his way into Billy’s mouth.
“Fuck-,” Billy pulls back from the kiss, lips red and swollen. “The fucks got into you this morning?”
“Nothing yet, hopefully in a minute though...”
“Jesus.” Billy sighs, exasperated even as he lets Stu pull his hand to cup his obvious erection.
“Bill, come on,” Stu pleads, a whining note slipping into his voice. “I’m dying here. Been thinking about your lazy ass all morning.”
Billy thinks about it, thinks about pushing him away but relents, quicker than he wanted to but something about Stu being all needy and begging was hard to resist. Slowly dropping to his knees as he pulls Stu’s jeans down with him and savouring the look of surprise across Stu’s face.
Stu hisses as his cock bob free, and Billy can’t do much beyond stare for a few seconds. He looks painfully hard, tip already red and leaking; that it makes Billy genuinely wonder what had riled him up so much.
“Are you just going to stare or are you going to do something about it?” Stu huffs, twisting his fingers harshly in Billy’s hair.
Billy smirks before he takes Stu’s cock into his mouth, Stu’s nails scratching over his scalp as his tongue curls around him. The half whimpered groan it earns him shoots straight to his cock, making it press uncomfortably against the zipper of his pants.
Taking a moment just to feel the weight of Stu on his tongue, Billy closes his eyes and revels in the sensation before he bobs his head slowly, taking more of him into his mouth.
“C’mon man, open that throat,” Stu’s impatient voice is accompanied by another soft yank at his hair. “Need to get off before my balls explode.”
With a deep breath through his nose, Billy relaxes as he sinks forward until he can feel the head of Stu’s cock in his throat and his nose is buried in coarse hair.
“Shit yeah,” Stu murmurs softly as Billy blinks in an effort to hold back the tears threatening to spill. “Take it so good don’t you?”
Stu scratches his nails over his scalp as Billy fights to breathe around the thick length of cock rocking down his throat. He’s choking, fighting back the urge to gag violently but Stu doesn’t relent as he holds Billy in place by his hair. “Our little bunny would do this for you, you know.”
The mention of you has his cock twitching hard in his jeans, groaning around the cock in his mouth as he presses the heel of his hand between his legs, trying to relieve some of the pressure but otherwise stays still, stays still until his lungs are burning for air and his head starts to fill with soft static.
“You’re too soft with her. treat 'em mean keep 'em keen,” Stu grins, waiting until Billy taps his thigh before letting him pull back, keeping one hand loosely in his hair and watching idly as Billy retches and coughs, a mix of drool and precum running down his chin. “She likes being bossed around. She lets me do whatever I want.”
Billy glares but keeps quiet and Stu grins. “Ok after some persuasion she lets me do whatever I want.”
“Open up.” It’s an impatient order, and Billy opens his mouth slowly, torn between obeying and playing the brat. He can tell Stu knows what he’s thinking because the grip in his hair turns painful as Stu’s cock strokes over his tongue and back down his throat until Billy gags again.
“Breathe through your nose. Relax.” Stu’s voice is strained as he tries to stop himself from just fucking down Billy’s throat. It’s hot seeing him struggle, but he really doesn’t want to hurt him. At least not so early in the morning.
“I saw it, when you had your hand around her throat. You want to fuck her up just like I do,” Stu’s panting hard, “You need to-, shit move your tongue man, f-fuck that’s it-, Just take what you want from her.”
Stu ignored Billy’s grunted protests as he pushed him down even further, all the way down until his nose brushed the wiry hair at the base of Stu’s cock. “Relax slut, you can take it.”
That earned him an unhappy noise as Billy gagged, nails digging into Stu’s thighs. It couldn’t have been more than couple of seconds before Stu let him pull back but it felt a lot longer. He glared, but Stu just grinned as he continued to lazily thrust into his mouth.
“Don’t like being my slut? You make a good one-, Shit m’close dude,” Stu groans as he yanked Billy back down by the hair. Making him retch around Stu’s cock, his hands on his thighs do nothing to slow him down, a sour mix of drool and bile running down his chin, so he squeezes his eyes shut, focusing entirely on not vomiting. It was too much, his throat contracting as the need to breathe tightened and burned, panic starting to build so much that he whimpered, a tiny desperate sound that had Stu thrusting forward hard, cumming down his throat with a loud gasp of your name, something that Billy can’t decide if he’s insulted by or turned on by.
.
Stu’s hand rests on the top of his head, holding him loosely in place while he gently grinds through his high. When Stu finally slips out, Billy can't help but retch and splutter, hacking up the bitter and salty taste of Stu’s cum and the sour acrid taste of his own bile as he tries to catch his breath, slumping forward as he props himself up on his hands.
“Shit man you ok?” Stu crouches down in front of him, his breathing still ragged. His face a mixture of curious disgust as he wipes a thumb over the wet mess on Billy’s chin. “Got a little carried away.”
“Yeah,” Billy croaks, his voice is rough and his throat already feels sore. “Yeah.” His brain is feeling a little fried and he only feels capable of repeating that one word.
“Sure you’re alright?” Stu asks, standing up and Billy distantly hears the zip of his fly closing. “Bill?”
He is alright, but can’t seem to make his mouth work. He can feel the tacky wetness of the mix of fluids drying on his chin and mouth, there’s also wetness in his pants that he’s only just noticing. Did he cum? He doesn’t remember and he doesn’t care, the low static buzz of his brain making it hard to think.
“C’mon man, come back to me.” Stu extends his hand and Billy takes it gratefully. Stu’s hand is warm and calloused and his heart skips a beat when Stu pulls him in for a surprisingly soft kiss. A kiss that ends with a sharp bite to his bottom lip, making him jolt back out of Stu’s hold, the adrenaline surge making it feel like he’d just be zapped back into awareness.
“The fuck was that for?”
“There he is,” Stu grins, hands tightening on Billy’s hips to stop him from pulling away completely. “You good?”
Stu pulls him gently into another kiss at his nod. “Return the favour?” Stu mumbles against his mouth, hand already trying to slip between Billy’s legs, but he shakes his head. He feels good. Relaxed and almost sleepy in a way that makes him realise he hadn’t noticed how tense he’d been feeling. He definitely needs to shower again.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
“Didn't think sloppy seconds were your thing.”
You grimace in disgust as you turn to look at Stu. “What?”
“You and Casey.”
You turn away, putting your attention back on the popcorn display you’re trying to create. You’re not in the mood for his games today, you’re having to work overtime to cover staff shortages and you’re tired out all ready. “What are you on about?”
“You looked awfully cosy.”
“Are you for real? I work here. It’s my job.”
He shrugs. “She was never that great in the sack, her gag refl-,”
“You're a pig.” You hiss over your shoulder, you don’t want to get involved in whatever odd misplaced jealousy this was.
He continues undeterred by your obvious disinterest. “And she's not into girls. Tried that but she wouldn’t play.”
“Again, you’re a pig. Go bother Randy or something.” You glance around, suddenly aware that your other shadow has yet to materialise. “Where’s Billy?”
“Around.” He sidles up beside you, propping his elbow up on the shelf, knocking your carefully placed boxes as he does so, much to your annoyance.
“Fuck off Stu.”
His grin falls and you stand there in uncomfortable silence for a few seconds as he regards you. He blinks. “Aw babe c’mon I'm only joking.”
“It's not funny, it’s gross. You don't have to be a dick about her just because she broke up with you.”
“I broke up with her,” the emphasis on the words is not lost on you but you ignore it and he continues. “Wanted to get my cock sucked by someone who could handle it.” His grin returns as you give him another look of disgust. “That's you baby. Tatum is enthusiastic but you...” He crowds in to your space, one arm looping behind you to cage you in. “The sounds you make when-,”
“You're such a fucking asshole. Back off, people will see.” You smack his chest and he steps back with a wounded sound.
“I'm playing. No need to get violent.”
“You’re being disgusting. Is this because I wouldn’t suck you off this morning? Or are you actually jealous? Worried?” His brow twitches in a split second of frown and you sigh. “Seriously? Has she's got some embarrassing gossip about you that you don't want me to know about?”
His words and behaviour are making you uncomfortable but the way his smile falters ever so slightly and his shoulders tense makes you realise one or even both of those possibilities was true, although Billy’s appearance at your side stops you from pushing it further.
It’s awkwardly quiet as Billy glances between you and Stu, an open box of milkduds in his hand.”What’s up?”
“Nothing. Stu’s being gross.” At the same time Stu says - “She was flirting.”
You give him a glare. “I was not. Besides I thought she wasn't into girls,” You ignore Billy’s offer of candy. “Or maybe she is now? Maybe you put her off men all together.”
Stu’s eyes narrow, but before he can respond Billy speaks up, twisting in front of you so he blocks you from Stu’s angry stare. “Flirting?”
Of course that’s what he focuses on and the little pang of hurt stings but you still feel the need to defend yourself. “I was doing my job Bill. ‘Where’s this, over there’. Nothing more.”
“Hey hey, I believe you,” He offers you the milkduds again, holding one up to your lips. It feels a little patronising but you relent, letting him push the little chocolate ball into your mouth. “Leslie’s been getting too much attention recently.”
“Fuck you dude,” Stu huffs, looking a little hurt as he gives Billy a nudge to step out of his way, his momentary flash of anger obviously gone. “I was just protecting what's ours, you know?” He flexes and you and Billy both roll your eyes, turning away from him at the same time.
“Adorable,” Stu gasps, bringing a hand up to his mouth as his eyes widen. “So in sync. Like soulmates.”
Billy gives an exasperated sigh but you see the way his cheeks have gone slightly pink.
“Both of you go away. I have to work.” You don’t want to deal with either of them anymore, your patience running thin with Stu’s attitude.
“Hey, don’t be like that,” Billy has a sharp edge to his voice and you fight the urge to snap back. “I didn’t do anything.”
“Sorry, I just-,” You take a deep breath. “I am trying to work here.”
“Yeah,” He throws another milkdud into his mouth as he looks at you. It’s unnerving, his eyes dark and sharp, like he’s examining you, trying to see what you’re thinking. “We did come here to get something,” Billy shoves the half empty milkdud box into your hands and you accept it without question. “True Romance?”
Stu perks up at this, his melancholy expression turning into a wide grin. “I know I'm pretty, but I ain't as pretty as a couple of titties!”
Whatever accent he’s trying to pull off makes you cringe and even Billy flinches. “Christ Stu not so loud!” You hiss as you point Billy towards the front of the store. It’s just after lunch, so pretty quiet but you still don’t want the attention.
Stu ignores you, looping his arms around Billy’s waist, doesn’t seem to notice the way he tenses under the public affection.
“Need my Slater fix. The things I would do to hi-,” He cuts off with a grunt as Billy elbows him in the stomach.
“Forgetting where you are dumbass.”
The wounded look flitters over Stu’s face again before it disappears behind a slightly strained grin. “The two of you are no fun.”
They wander off together, Stu gesturing and muttering something to Billy as they go. Something you can’t hear but whatever it is Billy look unimpressed, looking over his shoulder to give you a small wave as they disappear towards the front of the store.
It’s no more than 5 minutes before Stu reappears, a looming presence over your shoulder.
“What?” You're on guard, defensive, ready for him to insult or ridicule you again. He glances behind him, shoulders tense as he shifts closer to you.
“I'm-,”
You raise both eyebrows as you wait for him to continue.
“Wanna hang out tonight? Just me and you? Billy's got something with his dad so-,” Stu shrugs.
“No.”
He winces, hurt flashing across his face. “Sure? I’d make it fun,” He clears his throat, not looking at you as he reaches behind you to straighten the display you’ve been working on. “Date night. Just you and me. We can do whatever you want.”
You don’t answer, his sudden meek behaviour so unlike him that you’re completely thrown on how to respond. He finally looks at you, there’s still definite hurt in his eyes, his lips almost in a pout as he stares. He looks so much like Billy in that moment that it throws you off for a second.
“Fine,” You regret it as soon as you say it, his wounded puppy look disappearing instantly replaced with a wide toothy grin. “But I get to choose exactly what we do.”
“Anything.” He nods, shooting you finger guns as he starts to back away. “Mine at 8.”
You watch him silently as he leaves, seemingly too pleased with himself and you turn away from the air kiss he sends your way.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Stu’s hands had started to wander before you’d even made it to his front door. Fingers digging into your hips as he tried to grind against you and walk at the same time, making the walk down his driveway take way longer than it should have. He was all over you the second you walked through his front door, his arms looping around your waist as you tried to shut it closed behind you.
“Stu, what if someone’s home?” you laughed against his lips, barely able to get the words out between his kisses, the taste of beer strong on his tongue.
“No one’s home,” never once pulling away from your lips, tongue swiping clumsily into your mouth. “Never are.”
There’s an oddly vulnerable tone to his words but his teeth nipping sharply at your bottom lip distracts you. “Ow gentle!” You grunt when your back hits the wall and he pins you against it, one of his thighs pushing between your legs.
“Gentle, gentle, can do that.” He dipped his head towards your throat, his kisses turning sloppy and uncoordinated. Despite his soft words and attempts at being gentle there’s an underlying roughness. His fingers press too hard into your arm and your hip before awkwardly stroking softly over your skin. Like he's trying to act soft and tender without understanding how it works, fingers yanking at the hem of the dress he asked you to wear with clumsy force.
“You’re too drunk for this,” You giggle at his incoherent grumbling against your skin, the amount of saliva and drool across your neck and ear feeling gross despite your amusement. “Let’s go to bed.”
“No,” he mutters, rubbing his thigh against you with a hard friction that has you whimpering against him. “Want you.”
You thread your fingers up into his hair, your hips rocking down against his thigh of their own accord. He catches your leg easily under the knee with his hand, encouraging you to hook it around his thigh as his free hand fumbles clumsily with his belt buckle. After a short frustrating moment where he grinds clumsily between your legs, he curses, shifting his weight as he pushes his hand between your legs, pushing your panties to the side and finally nudges his cock against the slick wet heat between your legs, pushing himself inside you before pulling back his hips and snapping them forward once more.
You bite your lip hard to stop a cry from escaping, hands gripping his hips in an effort to stop him moving. “Fuck slow Stu, slow-,”
“Shit,” he mutters into the crook of your neck, body pressed flush against you, hips rutting against yours in a rough uncoordinated rush to reach his orgasm.
“Slow down a little,” You wince; you’re definitely going to regret this later, the alcohol in your system only just taking the edge off the pain now. “Can you-, Stu,”
It’s a pained whimper of his name as he curves his hips into you on a particularly harsh thrust but it coaxes a loud moan from him, his hips faltering before he resumes his pace. “So needy. I’m right here bunny,” nuzzling into your neck, to focused on rutting into you and chasing his own high than the pained lilt to your voice. “What you want?”
“Touch me.” You bite the words out, desperate for a little pleasure to go along with the pain.
“I, uh-," he stutters, seemingly unable to process your words for a moment, focused too much on the way your body squeezes and flutters around his cock. “Right, yeah.”
His hand leaves your hip to slide between your bodies; he’s clumsy, and distracted, unable to stop grinding his hips as his thumb presses against your clit but doesn’t move any further. It’s frustrating and you end up reaching down, causing him to grumble and swear at you as his pace falters and you slip your fingers over his in an effort to get him moving.
“Yeah I got you, I got you, gonna cum for me?” He mumbles against your neck as he works the rough pad of his thumb against you but he loses interest quickly, hand leaving you to grip your hip again with small grunt.
“Ah, fuck, you’re so tight,” He groans and shivers, hips stuttering then stilling as he cums with a low moan, collapsing his weight against you, his panting muffled into your neck.
You’re hot and sweaty, almost claustrophobic as his weight crushes you against the wall. You’re disappointed but not surprised at his lack of interest in your pleasure and you stay quiet, both of you trying to catch your breath before he finally speaks up.
“Bed.” he pulls away abruptly, making you hiss at the rough withdrawal and the feeling of cum dripping down your thigh. He mumbles something you can’t make out, grasping your wrist tightly as he pulls you towards the stairs.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
“Can't sleep?”
Stu’s voice startles you. He’d passed out almost immediately when you’d reached his room, face down and almost starfished across his bed, leaving you to half-heartedly wipe up the mess between your legs and throw on one of his t-shirts before collapsing next to him. He looks pretty awake now though, and you feel a little envious at his ability to seemingly recover so quickly when you still feel a little tipsy.
“What's up?” His voice is soft, quiet, a little hesitancy in it.
You don’t know, not really. Over tired maybe. Its 3am but your mind won’t stay quiet enough for you to fall asleep. The mild sugar rush from the fact you’d found 2 twizzlers in your jacket pocket and had eaten one and a half of them already probably not helping. “Tired,” He opens his mouth to reply but you cut him off. “Why do you cover her face?”
“What?”
You nod towards the poster on his wall and he shrugs.
“Don’t need to see it’s face do I? All the important bits are right there.”
“It’s?”
“Hers.” He grins at your incredulous look.
“Who is she?”
“Dunno.”
“Actress? What’s she been in?”
He shrugs again and you fall silent. He’s always name dropping the guys he has crushes on, but a name for a female celeb is rare, although now you think about it any information beyond how hot their tits or legs are is rare. You look away from the poster feeling a little uncomfortable. It makes you uneasy and you abruptly change the subject. “You think Billy is OK with his dad?”
“Probably not.”
Jesus. Not the reassurance you were looking for. You twirl the half eaten red vine through your fingers, you don’t know when Billy snuck them into your jacket pocket but you’re glad he did, the beer leaving hunger and the craving for sugar nipping at your stomach.
“His mom used to do it.”
“What?” You look up from the sweet in your hand.
“Hide candy in his pockets and stuff when he was younger,” He snatches the red vine out of your hand, throwing it into his mouth and grimacing as he chews. “He has seriously crappy taste in candy though. Always has.”
“Really? That’s actually kind of sweet.” You don’t remember that but then again Billy had always been so possessive over his candy when he was younger.
“You sound surprised.”
“I never thought she was that nice to be honest.”
You know the instant that the words come out of your mouth that you’ve made a mistake. Stu goes still next to you and you tense. Fuck. You hadn't meant to say that out loud.
“I mean she was nice, she just always seemed pretty controlling you know?” Stu is still quiet and panic makes your heart skip a beat. “What do I know? Hardly had the best relationship with my own, forget I said anything.”
Stu lets out a long breath. “You say that and he hears you he'll kill you bunny.”
“A sleep addled thought. Nothing more,” Stu doesn't say anything and you imagine the whole relationship collapsing around you. “Please don't tell him.”
Stu is watching you closely, his gaze flicking over your face like he’s looking for something. “He went through a candycorn phase once.” He shudders in disgust, speaking up just as your anxiety was starting to morph into a genuine panic. “Really glad that's over. Although your taste isn’t that much better.”
“What’s wrong with my taste??” You take the out gratefully, changing the subject eagerly, but there’s a nagging feeling that he’s offended on Billy’s behalf, the calculating gaze making it feel like he’s storing the insult away to use over you in the future.
“Everything. I know exactly what you’re into and babe,” He shakes his head. “You’re lucky I love you.”
“Rude.” You feel surprised but happy that he knows these things about you, or at least is pretending too. “You know my favourite movie?” It's a challenge. A half-hearted one, but a challenge none the less and he accepts.
“Course I do,” He looks offended. “It’s that really really dull one with-,”
“Hey!” You stop the insult falling from his lips with a harsh poke to his ribs. “You dare, you dare insult that masterpiece and I'll make Billy buy you candy corn for the rest of your life.”
“Wouldn't dream of it. It's a good movie, a great movie even.” He rolls his eyes and you giggle.
“I know a lot about you bunny, you’re my girl.” It’s cheesy sentiment but you think he means it from the way he’s refusing to look you in the eye, a sentiment he immediately ruins. “I know you’ve got a kinky thing for being chased,” He cackles as your face heats but he lets it go. “And your taste in music is as shitty as Billy’s taste in candy.”
“Just because I don’t listen to Gangsta’s Paradise on repeat doesn’t mean my music taste is terrible.” You frown but you’re not offended, not really. This was kind of fun, this quiet almost normal atmosphere while hanging out with Stu was rare and you didn’t want to ruin it.
He returns your frown, although his looks genuine and you laugh again.
“I know how much you love my tongue,” he sticks it out, curling the tip and you're body reacts instinctively. Heat stabbing between your legs and the smug look he gives you as you not so subtly try to squeeze your thighs together gives you a fresh wave of embarrassment. He winds you up way to easily.
“Asshole.”
The grin he gives you is evil, his eyebrow quirking in that way you’ve learnt means he’s going to say something either perverted or deliberately stupid. “Yeah, I’d l-,”
“No!” You slap your hand over his mouth, stopping whatever filthy comment he was about to sprout. “Don’t.”
You feel his grin against your palm as he shifts his weight, pushing you backwards until he’s looming over you, kneeling between your legs.
“Don’t.” You repeat and he nods, mumbling something against your palm. “What?” You lower your hand, letting it rest on his chin in case you need to silence him again.
“I said can I eat you out now?”
Oh. Your brain shuts down for a brief second. You hate it when he does this, blindsiding you with something filthy. He enjoys seeing you fluster and squirm, enjoys it way too much for your liking.
“Well?” He raises an eyebrow at your silence, slowly moving down your body, resting his chin on your stomach as he looks up at you. He’s waiting for you to say yes, to ask him for it and it fuels something bratty in you.
"What are you waiting for?" You demanded, cunt aching for attention just at the sight of him kneeling there between your legs.
“Don’t get bossy bunny,” Stu mumbles against your stomach. “Don’t like being told what to do.”
Liar you think but you don’t say it out loud and he sighs, pushing the t-shirt up over your hips and pressing a sucking kiss to your hipbone, leaving a trail of kisses down your skin as he shifts to lie between your legs.
“Look at you,” He runs a finger gently over the folds of your cunt, making you flinch. “Messy girl.”
It took you a second to realise what his words meant, your face twisting in mild disgust as you did. You try to push him away, suddenly feeling self-conscious but he bats your hand away, digging his fingers into your thighs.
“I’m still dripping from you bunny,” his fingers still slowly stroking you. “That’s so hot.”
“Fuck,” you whispered, your head falling back against the mattress. You shouldn’t be surprised with how raptured he sounds, not with how eager he always is to eat you out after Billy has filled you up but you are. Torn between being slightly grossed out and very turned on. “Please, Stu.”
There was no rush, no hurry to the motion, but he lowers his head, the slow lick of his tongue up the line of your cunt drawing a broken moan from your throat.
“Can taste myself fuck bunny,” he moaned eagerly, hips rutting forward against the mattress. “Gonna make me cum.”
“Stu,” you choked out, “don’t tease.”
He licked his lips, almost zoning out as he ground his cock against the bed.
“Stu.” If he got himself off again without you, you were going to kill him.
“Yeah,” he moaned openly before beginning to work his tongue over you, lapping and sucking eagerly at your cunt, tongue dipping inside you and his nose grinding against your clit in a way that sent a rush of pleasure flooding through your body, your back arching as you threw your head back on a loud cry.
“Shit,” you gasped out. He grunted, the mattress creaking as he fucked himself against it, the fact he was so worked up from going down on you adding to your own pleasure.
“More,” A whimper of his name leaving you as you closed your thighs around his head, pulling on his hair and forcing him to bury his face against your cunt, your hips almost grind against his face in an attempt to pull him where you need him most. You expect him to pull back, to deny you until you submit him but he lets out a sharp, startled moan, his hips thrusting forward suddenly against the bed, as he gasped out your name. He just came, you know it from his little hiccupping whine and the way his movements go almost lethargic and you think for one horror filled second that he was going to stop but instead he caught your clit clumsily between his lips, and sucked hard.
“Stu,” your orgasm was a forced rush of pleasure that washed over you like a wave, a loud cry tearing free from your throat. He keeps going, teasing you with his tongue until your thighs are shaking and you are desperately trying to shove him away.
“Fuck,” you gasped out, skin slick with sweat and your chest heaving. He chuckled down between your legs as you slowly came down. “God.”
“Yes?” He sounded smug and you finally let your head fall back onto the pillow, your eyes dropping closed as you tried to catch your breath, flinching when his tongue swiped over you again.
“I love the way you taste.” he murmured as he finally lifted his head, brushing a kiss against your thigh.
You hum in response, too tired to speak. He kissed his way up over your stomach and breathing out a contented groan when he nuzzles into your breast. Your fingers comb through his hair and he lets his eyes close, tongue flattening over your nipple, mouth suckling gently, his teeth nip at you and make you hiss but you don’t try to push him away and he relaxes, flopping down next to you with a contented sigh.
“We need to clean up,” You’re wet and sticky and he is definitely in the same situation but you let him pull you against his chest, cradling you gently against him and an arm lazily draped around your waist.
“Nap first.”
You don’t argue with him. The heaviness of your eyes and the warmth of him around you quickly dragging you down into a deep slumber, so quickly you’re not sure if the soft gentle kiss on your temple was real or dream.
Chapter 12: Cockwarming with Billy
Summary:
A Tumblr request - Soooooo you remember how you mentioned cock warming with Billy? Could you expand on that a little?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Text
It had been innocent at first. The desire to have you in his lap, but it doesn’t take long for his thoughts and his hands to start wandering. It never does with you. Your warmth, your smell, the sound of your voice, Billy can’t resist temptation at all when you’re involved. his hands finding their way to the bottom of your t-shirt and under it, dipping under the waist band of your skirt to stroke over the soft skin of your stomach as his lips trail down your neck.
“I like this on you. You wear it for me?” He whispers against your ear and you bite back a whimper as his arms tighten around you. You had worn it for him, not your usual attire but sometimes it was worth it to dress outside your comfort zone, purely for the effect it had on the both of them. Your backside presses into Billy’s lap as he tries to cuddle you closer and he moans as pleasure shoots up his spine, his erection straining against his pants.
“Am I getting dinner and a show here?” Stu voice is mumbled, spoken through a mouthful of pizza as he watches the two of you. There’d been no movie tonight despite it being your usual routine. Instead mindless chatter and too much junk food had been the sum of your night so far.
“No,” You shake your head. It’s too hot and you’re too lazy for that tonight.
“Maybe.” Billy disagrees as he draws his hand up your stomach, a tingling trail as his fingers brush over you, aimless patterns over your ribs and the underside of your breasts.
You can feel him sigh, his fingers hesitating before they move upwards, finding one of your nipples and flicking his thumb nail over it, just hard enough to send a little tease of pleasure across your chest.
"I–"
"Shhh. Just let me touch you a little," Billy kisses your neck again, sucking right below your ear this time. “I missed you today.” A line of kisses down your neck, across your shoulder and you instinctively tilt your head back, letting yourself rest back against his chest.
it feels so good when he drags his fingers back down over your stomach and then lower, fingers tapping over the fabric of your skirt and underneath to caress the inside of your thigh. It’s a lethargic touch, safe and comforting, and you try to focus on the relaxed feeling rather than the hard press of his cock against you.
“Lift your hips a little.”
You groan, not surprised. “I’m too ti-,”
“I know you’re tired, I won’t fuck you, I promise. I just want you to keep it warm for me.”
You shake your head.
“Come on, I promise.”
You still hesitate, a promise from Billy has a 50/50 chance of being kept but you can’t deny the curious thrill that goes through you as you consider it.
You place your hands on his knees, ignoring the hitch in Billy’s breathing as you slowly lift yourself just enough for him to undo his zipper. You kept your focus on Stu, who despite being obviously enraptured by the sight of the two of you, was still shovelling pizza into his mouth with one hand while the other disappeared between his legs.
“Now sit.” Billy’s command sounds a little breathless, his excitement obvious.
You slowly sit down, this time feeling him push your panties to the side with his thumb as he lines his cock up with your cunt. You wince as the head of his cock presses against you before pushing past your entrance and he grunts at the sensation, a sound immediately echoed by Stu.
The stretch burns, you’re wet enough not for it to be overwhelming pain but it’s still uncomfortable. Your knuckles were white with how hard you were digging your fingers into his knees, and your thighs shook as you slowly continued your descent onto his cock. His hands gripped your hips but he was remarkably restrained, letting you lower yourself instead of yanking you down onto his lap. Your breathing is laboured; eyes flicking between Stu and back down to your lap; even though you can’t see beneath your skirt you can imagine it easily. The sight of Billy’s cock filling and stretching you to your limit until, with a thankful sigh, you are seated fully on his lap. His breath shudders and he digs his fingernails into your hips. "Fuck that’s good." His hands rub at your hips and down your thighs, nails scratching along your skin as you sit there, trembling. “You feel so fucking good.”
You feel so full with his cock it’s almost unbearable. His chest brushes against your back as he draws in a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm as he tries not to drive himself up into you. Every fibre of your being is begging you to rock your hips, to grind back against Billy’s cock; you’re trembling with the pressure of staying still. You want to move. You need to move. You're so full of him it’s almost painful.
“Fuck, why is it always me watching?” Stu groans, both hands down his sweatpants as he watches you. “How does he feel bunny?”
“You gone cockdumb already?” Billy sighs when you don't answer, leaning forward a little to tap your knee. The movement makes you bite down hard on your tongue as his cock presses against something inside you that sends lightening shooting up your spine. “Answer him.”
You take a deep breath, trying once again to steady yourself. This is hell. Every breath and every tiny movement causing you to feel him, reminding you how deep he is inside you. “Good Stu, he feels so fucking good.”
“Yeah he does,” Stu agrees with a whine and Billy huffs in amusement in your ear. “Should be my fucking turn.”
"Awww you jealous?" Billy sounds incredibly patronising, but Stu either doesn't notice or is too turned on to care.
"Yes."
"Of who?"
Stu doesn’t reply, a frustrated groan escaping him and his eyes fluttering shut as his hips thrust up into the air.
"Of who babe?” Billy asks, amusement rife in his voice. “Can’t give you what you want if you don’t tell me.”
Stu glares. "Her dude, I'm jealous of her right now."
"Yeah? You want be warming my cock for me right now? Think you could do a better job than little miss squirmy here?"
"Fuck you."
“You’ll get your turn babe.” Billy laughs this time. “But first you gotta keep nice and quiet, no interrupting or you get nothing.”
Stu hisses but to your surprise he stays quiet. Billy hums, turning his attention back to you and hand sliding back under your skirt, fingers going straight to your clit and restarting the languid, feather light touch from before, reigniting the simmering heat low in your abdomen.
“You’re doing well, such a good girl,” The praise sends a bolt of arousal down your spine and you clench around him so hard he chokes in surprise. “You like that? Being my good girl?
You whimper in response and he chuckles. His cock is a thick, warm stretch inside you, you adjust yourself in his lap, trying to get him to move just that little bit, and his hand tightens on your hip, a warning rumbling in his chest as he taps his fingers.
“Don’t wriggle so much,” he mumbles, “Or I will switch you out for Stu. At least he can follow instructions.”
“Hell yes I can,” Stu sounds as breathless and as frustrated as you feel, you’d find it amusing if you weren’t so wound up right now.
“Told you to be quiet babe,” You feel Billy smile against your shoulder, his attention flicking back to Stu. “Be good.”
“Stu can’t follow shit,” you take the chance to take a teasing dig, although your voice is a little more whiney than you’d like, enjoying the way your stomach flutters at Stu’s irritated look.
“Bunny,” Billy sighs as his nails gently graze your hip bone and he thrusts up into you, making you cry out in surprise. “Don’t be cruel. He’s being better behaved than you right now.”
You can feel your legs quaking with each passing moment, your desire for Billy to just finally fuck you growing and growing. But Billy seems to be all about the teasing tonight. He’s warm inside you and a part of you wants to stay like this but arousal builds in your core, threatening to overwhelm you. You want to wiggle around, to grind your hips down into his, your hand move down in an attempt to touch yourself but you’re stopped by Billy’s fingers closing tightly around your wrists.
“Ah, ah,” he tuts, he move his hips just slightly, nipping sharply at the skin of your neck when you whimper and try to move again. He has complete and utter power over you right now, eve Stu is listening to him, and he’s revelling in it, you can tell. “You're close.”
It's not a question but you shake your head anyway. He nuzzles into your shoulder, running his nose along the column of your neck. “Yeah you are, I can tell. Know your body better than you do.” You curse him out in your head. He’s right, you are close. “Are you really going to cum? I've barely touched you.”
He presses an open-mouthed kiss to the back of your neck, his breathing just as hard and uneven as yours and it makes you feel a little better, knowing he’s not as calm as he’s pretending to be. “Fuck me, I can feel you dripping down my balls.” His voice is strained; his hands spreading over your ribs as he leans back and takes a deep breath.
“Lift her skirt man, I want to see.” Stu’s voice is strained, and Billy sighs dramatically at the interruption.
“I was going to,” He shifts beneath you, adjusting his hips and simultaneously brushing a spot deep inside of you that makes you see stars. “But didn’t I tell you to be quiet?”
Stu’s responding glare is focused entirely on you, which feels little unfair.
“I think someone is more than a little jealous bunny.” Billy sounds far too pleased so you steel your resolve and slowly grind your hips down against him. Enjoying the choked moan and the way he hisses before wrapping one arm tight around your waist. “Never said you could move,” gripping your chin to turn your face towards him, his lips hungrily catching yours in a brief kiss. “Be a good girl for me.”
You work on keeping yourself calm. You breathe and try to focus on anything except the way his cock twitches inside you whenever he shifts and the pleasure it sends buzzing around your body.
“I could keep you like this all day,” He sounds serious, even as his thighs tremble with the urge to buck up inside you. His arms loop around your waist, cuddling against your back as he mumbles into your ear. “You could do it couldn’t you? Keeping me snug and warm inside your hot little cunt all day long?” His hands slip back under your shirt, drawing circles over your ribs and he rests his cheek against your back with a deep sigh, mumbling something against your shoulder blade that you can’t make out.
“Please just fuck me already.” you plead, the pressure inside your body too much, your tolerance for this game nearly at an end. Billy doesn’t move, he does flip your skirt up through, spreading his legs wider and putting you obscenely on show for Stu who groans loudly at the display.
“I promised I wouldn’t, didn’t I?” he reminds you, clearly enjoying the way you were begging for him so openly. “Listen to what a little slut she is Stu, begging me to fuck her.” His fingers flutter over your clit and you moan. “I’m not going to fuck you but I want you to come for Stu, I want you to show him what a greedy, cock hungry little slut you are,” he leans back, hands resting idly on your hips. “Make yourself cum on my cock.”
The desperate need to cum is eradicating the embarrassment at being on display for Stu. The exhibitionist streak in both of them is still not something you’ve got used to. You squeeze your eyes shut, it’s way too late to back out, and you press your fingers to your clit as you finally give into the rising pleasure and start to grind your hips back against Billy. Your cunt throbs as the pleasure builds and builds in your core, the sheer sensation of it borderlines on overwhelming. Billy’s grip on your hips becomes tighter, definitely leaving bruises as he encourages you to move faster.
Your thighs are starting to burn with the effort, but you’re so close. The wet sounds between your legs as you fuck yourself on Billy’s cock only just drowns out the sound of Stu moaning and the slick sound as he jerks himself off in time with your movement.
A few more firm slow swipes against your clit and the rising knot of pleasure reaches its peak and Billy’s hands sliding up your ribs to grip your breasts is all you need to push you over the edge.
You cum with a strangled cry of his name, back arching hard and entire body tensing against his hold as pleasure rolls through you, strong waves that leave you breathless, your toes curling and your body shaking as your cunt clenches and flutters hungrily around his cock.
“Jesus fuck you're squeezing so-,” he bites down on your shoulder, hard enough for you to make a choked sound of pain. He hisses under his breath as he sits up, his hands sliding round your waist again in a tight hug. He cums with a low long groan, and with his cock buried all the way up to the hilt inside you; you can feel every pulsation and twitch as his sticky warmth coats your insides.
“Fuck you are a slut,” he grunts again, whispering into your ear. He rests his forehead against your back, panting hard. "My slut."
You brush your fingers up and down the side of his thigh as you both try to catch your breath, the sticky mess between your legs definitely calls for an immediate shower, but you don’t relish having to stand up any time soon, there’s no way Billy’s clothes have escaped unscathed.
“You didn’t cum?” Billy surprised voice in your ear startles you, drawing your attention to Stu, who’s sat silently, cock hard and leaking in his grip as he watches the two of you.
“I-uh,” He looks surprisingly bashful, a blush across his cheeks. “Was I allowed to?”
“Do you need permission?” Billy flutters his fingers across your thigh. “Or do you need a hand? Always thought your stroke game was a little weak.”
You breath catches in surprise. You would never dare talk to them the way they talk to each other sometimes, it makes you realise how badly you want to see how they act together when you’re not around. What they talk about, how they act, how they flirt, how they fuck.
“Fuck you. You’re making a mess on my sofa,” Stu is focused on Billy; despite the blown out pupils and the way his cock twitches against his stomach he looks almost genuinely angry. Something Billy obviously enjoys as his cock twitches hard inside you, making you wince at the little flicker of overstimulation. Feeling a little stung at the lack of attention you rock your hips slightly and Billy grunts, hands flying to your hips to still you as you squeeze hard around his softening cock, the movement drawing Stu’s icy gaze towards you. “Come over here, let me clean you up.”
“No way.” Your refusal is a little breathless and Stu huffs.
“Wasn’t talking to you bunny.”
Billy shudders, a full body shiver that gives you a little pulse of jealousy. “Later,” You feel his breath hitch at the way Stu licks his lips, but he doesn’t move; instead he wraps his arms tight around your waist, hooking his chin over your shoulder. “Weren’t you sulking about always watching? Give us a show first.”
Chapter 13: Predator/Prey with Stu
Summary:
A drabble of Predator/Prey kink with Stu. Dubcon/noncon, poorly thought out dubiously consented cnc, rough sex, abusive relationships.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Text
“What?”
“It'll be fun. I've even got a mask,” Stu holds up the wolf mask with a wide grin. It’s obviously a cheap dollar store Halloween thing, more comical than scary but you don’t comment on it. “Appropriate right?” His hand drops, sighing when you don’t respond. “C’mon bunny you said you were into it.”
“I am. I just didn't-,"
“Is it the wolf thing? I have a hockey mask, I could- I could be Jason instead?” He trails his hand over the knife block on the kitchen counter, a sudden tension in his shoulders.
“Pretty sure Jason used a machete. And here I thought you were a fan.” The thought of Stu chasing you down in the dark with a knife is terrifying compared to him in a cheap wolf mask but you try to keep control of your sudden nerves in case he notices.
“I am. It was a knife in the first film.” He’s momentarily distracted from his knife perusal as he looks back up at you, looking slightly offended at your little dig.
“Yeah and that wasn’t Jason,” You stick your tongue out at him. “You don’t really have the figure for Pamela.”
“Fine, good point.” He raises his hands up in surrender. He looks oddly relieved but the grin doesn’t falter as he picks the wolf mask back up. “Wolf it is.”
It falls silent, Stu watching and obviously waiting for you to say something. He clicks his tongue when you don’t. “You don’t need to be embarrassed. It's just us babe, for miles around. No one will know.”
That's not reassuring but despite the evening’s potential activity being abruptly sprung on you as soon as you walked in his front door, you can’t deny the small frisson of interest and he's practically vibrating with how excited he is, it’s infectious.
“Don't wolves hunt in packs?”
Stu’s smile drops slightly. “He's busy.”
“Does he know at least? He'll be annoyed we’re having fun without him.”
“So? He’s hot when he’s annoyed. Hot and bossy.” Stu’s grin returns as he waggles his eyebrows at you. “Just means more fun for us after he finds out.”
“I don't know-,”
“C’mon,” He repeats a hint of frustration in his tone. “It's your kink. I'm trying to do something nice here.”
“Stu-,”
“Isn't it? Thought you wanted the big bad monster to chase you through the woods?” He steps closer, eyes narrowing and your breath catches in your throat. He stared at you, blue eyes growing darker and you felt a mix of fear and arousal stirring in your belly. “To catch you, pin you down and fuck your brains out right there in the dirt?”
“Stu-,” you huff. You're tempted, very much so but there's something about Stu chasing you down that has you hesitating. He had a tendency to take things too far.
“I want a safe word.”
“What?”
“A safe word. Its-,”
“I know what it is bunny.” He tilts his head. “I meant why?”
“Just in case. If it gets a little overwhelming? It wo-,”
He rolls his eyes at you. “You don't need a safe word, it's only a game.”
“I know bu-,”
“You say stop I'll stop alright?”
You shift your weight, crossing your arms and trying not to snap at him for the repeated interruptions. “….Alright.” You’re not happy about that but you guess it’s better than nothing. You eye the mask warily. “So I just what? Run?” You try to ignore the little tinge of apprehension, focusing instead on your growing arousal. “Doesn’t seem fair.”
“Thought that was what you wanted?”
“You said it’s a game,” You bite back a smile at his slight frown, obviously a little unhappy at you twisting his words back against him. “”So I must be able to win somehow.”
“If you can make it to the old barn on the other side of the woods,” He shrugs. “You win.”
“Win what?”
His eyes narrow. “You won’t.”
“I might. I’m fast,” You tilt your head as you think, a move he mirrors, making you feel even more unsettled. “If I make it, I want a date.”
He opens his mouth to reply but you hold your hand up and he shuts it again with a roll of his eyes.
“A proper romantic date. I want candles, flowers, a movie of my choice, dinner of my choice and…” You pause, debating how far to push this. “I want you to be… nice.”
“I’m always nice.” He pouts, but huffs when all you dare is stare at him.
You hold your breath as he thinks, his eyes fluttering closed for a second. You think he’s going to back out, but the ego wins out.
“Deal. I’ll be nice.” His voice is low and you shiver, ever so slightly. “Well, run then.”
Stu leans back against the kitchen wall with his arms crossed over his chest, trying hard to look relaxed and nonchalant but you can see how tense he is, his eyes never leaving you.
“Now??” You swallow hard, anticipation and adrenaline making your heart skip a beat at how fast he was pushing this along. “What if you catch me? What’s your prize?”
“You are my prize,” He licks his lips, his gaze roaming over you. You shivered again but you stayed still. “Ten.”
“Seriously?”
“Nine,” he said this time, raising a questioning eyebrow at you as he finally slides the wolf mask over his face, the big ears and rubbery pointy teeth suddenly looking more threatening than they did. “I’d hurry up if I were you bunny. The wolf is hungry.” It was cheesy, cliché comment, but his voice is cold, devoid of his usual arrogance and it chills you to your core. “Better run, pretty thing.”
So you run.
-------------------
Your muscles ached as you stumbled around a tree, trying to run as quick and quiet as possible. Your heart thumping wildly in your ears, your lungs burn with the effort of keeping yourself moving and it’s getting harder to breathe. It feels like you’ve run for miles, but you have a sneaking suspicion you haven’t got as far as you think you have. You don’t want to stop, but you have to, need to. You slow your pace, listening hard for any sounds of movement before stopping completely, ducking behind a tree and resting back against it, hands resting on your hips as you try to catch your breath for just a second. It’s quiet, barely any noise, save for your own heavy breathing.
“Ohhh we playing hide and seek now little rabbit? I know you're here.” Stu’s voice sends a chill down your spine, your hand flying to cover your mouth in an effort to stop the startled squeak that tries to escape you. You hadn’t even heard him approach, you know he can be quiet when he wants to be but the fact he managed to get so close scares you. He sounds excited, too excited.
You take a deep breath, sliding down the tree slowly in an effort to make yourself smaller, resisting the urge to take a peek.
You could hear him as he made his way closer; each step he took filling you with panicked excitement the closer and closer he came. The slightly manic urge to giggle threatening to overwhelm you as his boots thudded closer to your position, pausing briefly before he continued on with a call of your name.
You held your breath, an intense confusing amount of fear, anxiety and excitement keeping you frozen in place; you could hardly hear him over the pounding of your own heart.
His footsteps fade, and with a deep breath you take the opportunity to run, rising and taking off in the opposite direction.
You hear him immediately follow after you. Cursing yourself for moving too soon. He hadn’t been as far away as you’d thought but you don’t turn to look; you can’t afford to waste the time.
Another singsong call of your name has you stumbling; he’s so close behind you. Too close, you don’t want to stop but with your lungs burning and your aching muscles screaming at you to stop you’re definitely slowing down, and you know with a growing resignation that you’re not going to make it.
He catches you. You can’t help but scream as he grabs you, a sound of genuine fear but it cuts off abruptly as you hit the ground. His hand curls round the back of your head as he twists, taking the brunt of the fall but the fight is still stunned out of you for a moment. It’s tempting to surrender but his smug little chuckle fuels you. He’s won, you know it, he knows it, but you’re not going to make it easy on him, bucking your hips and twisting frantically to try and throw him off of you.
He swears as you knock his mask off, his hands closing tightly round your wrists and he brings them up above your head, using one hand to keep them there as he pushes himself between your legs, pinning you completely. Somehow you always forget how strong he is, his show of strength giving you a slightly unwanted rush of desire.
“Gotcha,” he teases. “Stay still.” He grunts as you try to scramble backward again, his fingers digging into your wrists. “The chase was fun little rabbit, but I want my prize.”
You don’t like the nickname; it feels more threatening and way less affectionate than bunny. He shoves your t-shirt up over your hips, your attempts to pull your hands from his grip earning you a sharp slap to your thigh.
“Still, that is your last warning.” He sounds annoyed and your panic develops a small hint of fear, making you freeze beneath him. It takes him undoing your jeans and tugging them down your thighs to make you move again.
“Stop,” you hiss. “Stu, time out. Stop.”
He doesn’t, he ignores you in favour of tugging at his own belt, and the fear takes over. You wrench your wrist from his grip, the need to have him just stop for a second helping you ignore the flare of pain as you do so. You slap him across the face without a second thought, his head snapping to the side.
He doesn’t speak, jaw clenching and swallowing hard as he keeps his gaze away from you. He inhales slowly, and in that split second it’s pure cold fear that runs down your spine. He looks back at you slowly, tongue probing at his lip, his hair dishevelled and his face flushed. He doesn’t look entirely present, his eyes are glassy as he stares at you but he gives you a grin as he wipes the back of his hand across his mouth. “Knew you'd get in to it.”
You kick out, pushing him back only slightly as you turn around onto your hands and knees, trying desperately to scramble away. He yanks you back hard by your jeans, pulling them further down your thighs and shoves you down onto your stomach, forcing himself between your knees as one hand presses between your shoulder blades to keep you still.
“Bunny,” Stu coos, and you tries not to bristle, irritated and ashamed, scared and turned on in one confusing mix. “I caught you.”
The use of your usual nickname is oddly calming, and the warm weight of Stu’s palm as it slides up your spine to rest across the nape of your neck makes you shiver.
"I know you like it. Having no other choice but to take it like a good little girl?" Stu finally broke the silence, his hand squeezed at your neck gently, thumb rubbing over your pulse, his voice dropping to a whisper as he leaned in close. "You need a big strong man to come pin you down, stretch you open, take what he wants and make you enjoy it?”
You could hear the smile on his face as he spoke, and it infuriated you beyond belief. Your breath came out in short huffs as you tried to ignore the growing feeling of unease in your gut. This was morphing into a different type of game, one you were not sure you wanted to play. Not that you’d really thought through what he’d do when he caught you but this was a little more extreme than you had expected.
"Well?" His fingers flexed against your neck. "Say it. I want to hear you say it."
You wanted him to stop, to give you a minute to collect yourself but a part of you also wanted him to continue. None of those words escaped you though, instead you whined, defeated and aroused, and you could just see the wide grin of Stu’s mouth at your reaction.
He groans your name as his arm slides under you and across your stomach, raising your hips and forcing you onto your knees. His fingers dipping inside the hem of your panties and pulling them down to expose you to his hungry gaze. The sound of his zipper was enough to make you push your ass back toward him, drawing another low groan from him as he rocks his hips forward, the thick head of his cock rubbing up and down your folds.
“Billy would love this game,” He lands a hard slap on your ass, your pained cry turning into a breathy whimper as his fingers dipped between your legs and brushed over your clit. “Feel kinda bad now not telling him.”
“Slow,” you’re almost hyperventilating, reaching back to press a hand against his hip pointlessly. “Go slow please.”
He doesn’t say anything but he does seemingly listen to you, pushing forward slowly but firmly, drawing a hoarse gasp from you as he pushes inside. You wheezed out a moan, the breath stolen from your lungs as you were stretched. He didn't stop until he was buried in you to the hilt, the head of his cock grinding painfully against your cervix and your free hand snapping to his thigh in an effort to stop him. “Too much, Stu, don’t.” You expect him to ignore you, maybe a harsh thrust of his hips to torture you some more but he surprises you by stilling and waiting. You take a deep breath, trying once again to steady yourself as you waited for the burn of the stretch to wear off.
Stu rocks his hips slowly, testing you, obviously starting to get bored with waiting; your discomfort easing even more the moment Stu’s fingers seeked out your clit, brushing and teasing over the delicate nerves.
You bucked back into his hold, fingers digging into the dirt beneath you. He didn't let up, shushing you as you clenched around him.
“Does it hurt?” You can’t speak; a whimper is the only response you give as he shifts his weight on top of you. “My poor bunny.” He grips your hip, holding you in place as he starts to fuck you with short hard thrusts. You can hear the scuffing of his boots digging into the ground, dried leaves and branches crackling beneath him as he shifts, trying to get a better angle, one he can’t seem to find as he mutters under his breath, finally looming over you, pressing his chest to your back and curling a hand around your throat.
Stu shudders at your choked noise. He’s going to cum, he’s going to cum too soon. He bites back at whine as he rolls his hips slower, trying to drag the whole thing out for as long as he can. You squirm a little, accompanied by short gasp of air and he moans in response. He likes it too much, likes being bigger and stronger than you, likes that you can’t stop him; that you can’t do anything about it.
“I could do anything to you right now bunny,” He pants. “No one – fuck – no one knows you’re here. I could I could-,” He cuts off with a low groan as he feels you cum around him, your moan turning into a strangled whine, your nails digging into his arm as your walls tightened around him. He wasn't going to last. His mind kept wandering to how soft you were, how fucking small you looked struggling under him, how powerful it made him feel. He leaned forward, letting go of your neck and nuzzling into you with a sudden desperate need to be closer.
His heart swells with the way you tilt your head to the side to expose more of your throat to him, but the rush of affection is overridden with morbid curiosity as he wonders what you’d do if he buried his teeth into your neck. You trust him too much, you trust him way more than he trusts himself. The sudden urge to hurt you making him feel a little nauseous, his thrusts faltering, his rising orgasm threatening to ebb away. He swallows hard, trying to shove the thoughts away as he leans back on his heels, staring at the red handprint he’s left on your right cheek, but they persist. Images of you that conflict confusingly in his head. You’d look so fucking pretty all bruised up and fucked out and bloody. That last image pushes him over the edge hard. His pace stopping abruptly, burying himself as deep in your cunt as he could as he emptied himself into you.
He makes a noise, something between a growl and a whimper, something he’d feel a little embarrassed about if he had been more aware as you go limp underneath him. Your elbows give out and he follows you down, his chest flush against your back and one hand next to your head, mindful not to crush you beneath his weight.
Stu exhales as he grinds slowly into you, a slow quivering breath as he mouths at your neck, over stimulated and overwhelmed with violent thoughts, a little prickle of self hatred creeping over him.
“I love you,” he whispers against your shoulder. “I love you so much I don’t know what to do about it sometimes.”
“Love you too.” You mumble automatically. You mean it but your breath is shaky and it comes out a little choked, tears threatening to spill. You feel exposed, raw.
Stu closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, forcing himself to relax, trying to get control of his frenzied thoughts. You’re too much, your sounds, your scent, the feel of you wet and warm around his cock, he needs some distance. He shifts away from you, pulling his own clothes straight before he helps you stand but steps away while you clumsily pull your jeans and panties back up. You try not to wince at the damp sticky feeling between your thighs, desperate to get back to his house and a hot shower, focusing on the physical unpleasantness as way to try and ground yourself. You swallow hard and reach out for him, beckoning him over with trembling fingers.
He stays still and something sharp and painful stabs at your heart.
“C’mon, need my big strong man to carry me home.”
His lips twitch but he still doesn't smile and butterflies swarm in your stomach, more than a little confused at what he’s thinking.
“I wouldn't hurt you, like hurt you hurt you,” He sighs, sounding unsure, like he’s trying to reassure himself more than you. “You know that right?”
“I- I know.” You don’t notice the way he flinches slightly at your stumbled words, too focused on trying to stand up right. Now the pleasure is ebbing you can feel the various aches and pains flaring to life. You’re sore all over, and your wrist is throbbing from where you’d pulled away from him. You’re going to be suffering for several days, you can already tell.
He just stares at you and you think he’s going to leave you there, because he would. You can’t walk back, your legs are still trembling and you feel incredibly vulnerable. He glances away from you at the quiet plea of his name, making tears prick at your eyes again and you suddenly desperately want him to hug you or hold your hand, for him to just touch you anywhere. “Stu,” You beckon him over. “Help me, seriously.”
He watches you blankly for an uncomfortably long second before he blinks and the smug look and grin are back as he approaches, hooking an arm round your waist. “Always so needy.” Stu mumbled softly as he presses a kiss to your forehead, the soft stroking of his thumb along your hip bone soothing your frazzled nerves as he starts a slow pace back towards his house. He’s still quiet, unusually so, and you’re unable to gauge his true mood despite your constant glances at his face.
He seems almost annoyed, or even upset under the smug mask he’s projecting, his attitude not mixing well with how shaky and emotional you still feel. Had you done something wrong? “That was-,” Fun? Scary? Borderline terrifying? They all seem the wrong word.
“Was?” He prompts, finally glancing down at you but doesn’t say anything further.
“An experience.” It was hard to think, like a fog had settled over your mind, leaving you dazed and groggy. You force yourself to grin, shoving your confused feelings to the side. You need him to distract you, to reassure you. Of what you’re not sure, you just-, you swallow hard, you feel unsafe, oddly rejected. The realisation startles you, your fingers curling into his shirt as you try to push yourself closer to him.
He hums in response, fingers tightening against your hip slightly but it’s not enough; you need him to look at you, to talk to you. He seems reluctant to do either so you decide to go with a true and tested way to get Stu to engage with you. Annoying him. Turning into his chest and nipping sharply at his nipple through his shirt, making him grunt. “Maybe you can be the rabbit next time. Against Billy and me, you wouldn’t stand a chance.”
There’s a pause. A split second pause where you think he’s going to ignore you but then he sighs.
“No way in hell, you’re the bunny,” He snorts and relaxes against you, tugging your free hand up to his mouth to press a flurry of kisses over your fingers, nipping at your thumb. “I’m all wolf baby.”
“Wolf cub maybe,” Your smile is more genuine this time as his eyes narrow and he glares at you out the corner of his eye. “What? Long limbed, clumsy, hyper, you basically scream ‘puppy’.”
His fingers dig into your ribs, making you shriek but you curl into him rather than away, your laugh turning slightly hysterical as you swallow thickly around the rising tears again.
“I really didn’t get that far did I?” You eye the sight of his house with more than a little disappointment. It had felt like you’d ran for miles.
“You did great,” He presses a quick kiss to your temple. You’re upset, he can tell that much, but you’re trying to hide it. He doesn’t like it and he doesn’t know what to do about it. “Hey.” He stops walking when you don’t respond, turning you round to face him. “You got pretty far. No need to cry about it.” He hesitates, momentarily distracted by the stray tear running down your cheek, pushing away the temptation to lick it up. His gaze flicks down to your mouth, trying to ignore the confusing feelings as well as fighting to suppress his frustration and desire for Billy to just fucking get here already and rescue him. “Stu-,” You’re wanting something from him but he doesn’t understand what it is, so he draws you into a kiss instead, hoping that he’s conveying all the mixed feelings he has for you in to it, that you can somehow understand from the slow glide of his tongue over yours that he wants to give you what you want, even if he doesn’t know how.
Chapter 14: Stoned Sex w/ Billy and Stu
Chapter Text
Stu’s voice breaks through the dull calm of Billy’s mind, bringing him back to reality. He blinks a few times and glances down at his own hand, staring at the joint he’s holding between his fingers. He considers it for a moment, tongue sticking out between his lips.
“Bill.”
Stu sounds impatient and he bites back the urge to grin. Stu’s annoyed with you, the reason why keeps slipping through his mind, even though he’s sure Stu has been ranting about it since he got here which was half an hour ago? Or longer, he’s not really sure. He just knows Stu is in a mood and you’ve done something. Something he doesn’t want to think too hard about right now. He wants to relax.
“She didn’t mean it, let it go.”
“Dude, you didn’t see what she was wearing, like even Casey wouldn’t w-, you’re too high for this,” Stu mutters. He shifts; turning until he can glare at Billy’s blown out eyes. “She blew me off. For that fuc-,” He trails off as he watches the first flicker of concern across Billy’s face, feeling a burst of satisfaction before it’s followed by a stab of guilt. “You know what, it can wait. Gimme the joint.”
“If you want it, come and get it,” Billy finally drawls out, his tongue feeling sluggish in his mouth. He’s sorely tempted to lean in and kiss him. He doesn’t, just hums quietly as Stu practically throws himself down next to him, snatching the joint out of his hand.
He zones out for a while, the warmth of Stu next to him lulling him into an almost sleep, feeling startled back into awareness when Stu huffs, his patience for sitting and relaxing obviously coming to end. Their legs are bent and tangled together, his shirt is gone and he doesn’t remember taking it off, everything feeling warm and fuzzy around the edges.
He can feel Stu staring at him, and it takes more than a little effort to turn to look at him, one eyebrow raised in question.
"You want something?"
Stu ignores him, leaning forward to press a kiss to his collarbone.
“You want this?” Billy lifts the blunt closer to Stu’s mouth but Stu shakes his head.
“I want to suck your cock.” Stu’s hands press against his chest, forcing him back flat on the bed. Stu’s blunt words sends pleasure zipping down his spine, a little contented hum escaping him as Stu nuzzles down his stomach.
“Yeah? Wanna be a good boy for me?” It's mumbled, not as commanding as he’d like but Stu nods eagerly, his fingers tugging and pulling at his jeans before he can say anything more.
“Shit you’re hard,” Stu huffs breathlessly. “Always forget how horny you get when you’re high.”
The head of his cock brushing up against Stu’s tongue startles him. Stu chuckles, a low noise that sends shivers rippling down Billy’s spine. He doesn’t like the control being taken from him straight away, his hand threading through Stu’s hair to tug him closer. He chooses to ignore the way Stu rolls his eyes and instead watches as Stu takes the head of his cock into his mouth, pushing himself deeper until his nose is pressed into dark curls and Billy is buried as deeply as he can reach.
“Fuck, you’re so fucking good at taking my cock.” he hisses as Stu moans around him, the lack of gag reflex always impressing him, it feels like a challenge every time. “wanna cover your face in cum, mark you up.”
Stu gives an answering groan as drool spills from the corner of his lips as Billy slowly fucks himself into Stu’s mouth. His next thrust is deeper, hips bucking as he pushes himself in to the hilt. Each thrust is deep and slow as he works himself closer and closer to orgasm, thighs trembling as the pressure in his stomach builds. It’s a slow almost torturous build of pleasure, he can tell Stu wants to go faster, wants him to fuck his throat but it feels too damn good to go slow. Stu whimpers around his cock, his chin is slick with drool and Billy shudders, his orgasm hitting him almost sluggishly, his toes curling and his back arching. “Fuck Stu, your mouth.”
The first splash of cum coats Stu’s tongue as Billy uses his hold on his hair to pull him off and then cum is painting his face in thick streaks of white. Stu doesn’t get chance to say anything before Billy is yanking him up into a messy kiss, the taste of himself slightly bitter on his tongue.
“You wanna fuck me?” Billy is panting, something dark and possessive curling in his chest as he pulls Stu down on top of him, a sudden need to keep him as physically close as possible.
“Yeah, turn over,” Stu smirks, dragging his thumb through the cum painting his right cheek so he can draw it into his mouth and suck his thumb clean. Billy groans but obeys.
“Shit,” Billy digs his fingers into the mattress as Stu grips at his hips. There’s the drip of cold lube and the warm flutter of Stu’s fingers over his thigh, before one digit is pressing into him. He bites his cheek to keep from hissing, another finger pushing its way in, and Billy lets out a frustrated groan. “Hurry up.”
“Patience is a virtue pretty boy.” Stu rocks his hips forward, soft patronising words half whispered as he slowly pushes inside. “You need to relax, I’m barely in there.”
“You’re too big.” The words slip from Billy’s mouth and he immediately regrets it as Stu chokes out a laugh.
“And you’re an impatient little slut, I would have took my time, got that ass all loose and begging for me,” Billy can hear the grin in his voice, the smugness at the inadvertent compliment. “Besides you should be used to taking it by now.”
“Don’t call me that.” Billy inhales sharply, body tensing when Stu pushes in further.
“Bill relax, you keep squeezing like that I’m gonna pop before I’m ready.” Stu pauses, fingers strokes down his thighs. The motion is soothing, but when Stu finally sinks to the hilt it’s still overwhelming, not painful just full. He feels a brief flicker of disappointment that he let Stu take him from behind, the sudden want to kiss him making him whine.
“There you go. See how well you take me?” Stu grunts. He eases back and draws out before sheathing himself again. It’s quick, rough, Stu rocking into him with short, blunt strokes, a hand slapping across his ass. He startles, hips bucking and his back arching in a way that has Stu groaning. “This perfect fucking ass was made for me.”
"Shut up." Billy mumbled through gritted teeth, one hand gripping around his own cock. “Fuck, I’m..I can’t-," Billy felt his balls tighten, his entire body tensing and shivering as he cums again, it’s a sharp short burst of pleasure, his balls aching as cum splatters across the bed sheets.
“Again? Greedy aren’t you?” Stu abruptly stops. “Don’t think I gave you permission to cum again.”
“Fuck you.” Billy’s panting, hands scrambling to grip onto the bedsheets as he tries to keep himself together, he’s never cum twice in a row so quickly like that before. He feels over sensitive, his brain a little fried as he tries hard not to let the choked sob escape his throat as Stu starts fucking him again at an excruciatingly slowly pace. His cock drove deep and lazy, every slow drag sends shocks up Billy’s spine, he’s over stimulated and on the verge of tapping out, the T of their safe word sitting on the edge of his tongue.
“Nearly there man,” Stu leans forward, chest against his back. “Don’t tap out on me yet.”
Billy hisses when he smacks the side of his thigh, Stu gripping the nape of his neck and forcing him down. “Facedown, baby,” he orders before delivering another thrust that has Billy making a strangled whimpering noise.
“Aw not gonna fight me?” Stu grins; he circles his hips, hitting something that has Billy choking on a sob and his body clenching. “Fuck, fuck just like that, gonna tongue fuck this little hole after I fill you up man, make you cum again.”
“You talk too much,” Billy grunts, normally he’d take Stu’s brattiness and force it back around until Stu was the one whimpering and begging but he doesn’t want to tonight. Whether it’s the weed, or he just needs this, to be fucked and used, he’s not sure. Both probably. “Shut up.”
“Gonna cum,” Stu breathes. “Gonna cum fuck-,” Stu shudders, nails scratching into his hips and a rush of warmth inside him as Stu finally stills, half collapsing over him.
“Fuck Bill,” Stu is trembling as he tries to catch his breath, finger running restlessly up and down Billy’s side. “Fucking when high is like the best thing ever.”
Billy nods in agreement, he’s aching, uncomfortable in the position Stu has him trapped in but he tolerates it. Lets Stu calm down a little before he gives him a gentle nudge backwards. Stu’s cock slips out and he winces, the feeling of cum slowly starting to drip down his thighs making him shift around uncomfortably. He’s reaching for Stu before he realises what he’s doing, his hands running through Stu’s hair as he pulls him into a clumsy kiss.
“Should clean up before bunny gets here,” Stu whispers, their noses bumping in their haste to be close. Billy nods, but he feels ridiculously dopey, the need to keep Stu close stopping him from making any move to leave the bed. The kiss deepens, and Stu’s leg hooking over his thigh to draw him closer with mumbled words about going again has his cock twitching almost painfully against his thigh with reluctant interest. It makes him wince, and he breaks the kiss with a sigh. “Can’t. Really need like 5 minutes.”
“Only 5 minutes?” You tease, feeling a little guilty as they reluctantly part. Billy was out of breath, panting and obviously struggling to gain his focus, but they don’t look bothered by your abrupt appearance. “How long you been watching?” Billy’s tongue still feels heavy in his mouth, fingers a little uncoordinated as he pulls his boxers on. Stu doesn’t move, content to lie lazily next to him, unbothered by his nakedness.
“I wasn’t wat-, I just got here.” Your voice doesn’t waver but you’re blushing, avoiding his eye in a way that makes him think you didn’t just get here.
“Wanna smoke with us?” Billy asks. Stu waggles the joint at you and you focus on it, trying hard not to stare at the smear of cum he still has over his cheekbone. You shake your head. What you want is to curl into bed and just cuddle. You’re tired, your shift today felt about 8 hours too long.
“Oh come on.” Billy curls into Stu side, wiping his fingers over his cheek and brushing them over Stu’s bottom lip. Heat curling down your spine as Stu absentmindedly takes them into his mouth, unabashedly holding eye contact with you as he flicks his tongue over Billy’s fingers.
You’ve smoked with them once before, and you didn’t dislike it, you just didn’t see the appeal. “I’m good,” you wave a hand in front of your face with a grimace as you move closer. “Pretty sure I’m getting an immediate contact high anyway.”
Billy snorts in amusement, reaching out to grab your wrist, digits wet and slick against your skin and tugs you towards the bed, pulling you clumsily to sit next to him. “Not good enough bunny. Just once?”
Stu takes a hit and exhales slowly, letting the cloud fan over your face. He’s still not said anything to you, which is unusual and has you feeling a little on edge. He holds the joint out to you and you eye it warily before taking the end into your mouth. Just one. You could do that. It would probably help you relax.
“That’s strong.” You cough out, your lungs feeling tight and your eyes tearing up as you immediately choke and Billy laughs.
“Aw man don't laugh at her,” Stu pokes your cheek and you swipe at him. “Look you've made her pout.” He grips your chin and turns your face toward him, pressing against your cheeks until your lips pucker. “Don't pout baby it's ok.” “I'm not pouting,” You lean back out of his grasp. “Dick. That hurts.” You rub your cheeks with a wince. “You don’t want me to touch you?” He snaps and you flinch, taken aback by his seemingly random outburst. Angry Stu was not something you knew how to deal with. “Wow I feel real wanted.”
“I- What?” You don’t know what else to say, too surprised by his attitude.
He stares, eyes scanning over your face like he’s looking for something. You hold his gaze, and feel a little frisson of pride at being able to do so and then he simply turns away, getting up to go to his desk. You watch him for a second, the tense line of his shoulders; you glance at Billy, who just shrugs.
“Can you at least put some pants on?” Your tone is light, teasing, but he ignores you, focused on rolling another joint. “Jesus what’s your problem?”
He still doesn’t reply, just flips you off over his shoulder.
You clear your throat awkwardly, gaze flicking between the two of them as you try to work out if it’s you he’s annoyed at or just the weed. “Is everything OK?” Billy nods but Stu doesn't turn back around.
“Stu? Really? What exactly did I do??” Frustration laces your tone but he refuses to acknowledge you and your patience runs thin. “Are you seriously giving me the silent treatment? Didn’t realise I was dating a child.”
“Don’t,” Billy half whispers your name, his eyes closed. “Don’t be a dick.”
“Me?? Are you joking? I didn’t d-, fine whatever.” You slump down onto the bed, deciding you’re not in the mood for an argument. If he won’t tell you what’s going on then it’s not your problem. “Sorry Stuart.”
You look up at him and startle when you make eye contact with him through the mirror. You swallow hard as you meet his icy glare, suddenly regretting your irritated comments. “Sorry.” It’s quiet and meek, barely mumbled out of your mouth but you don’t look at him again to see if he heard you or not.
“Come on, gotta clean you up baby boy.” He looks at Billy, and you roll your eyes at his obvious attempt at ignoring you.
“Don't ever call me that again,” Billy reluctantly takes his hand, letting Stu drag him up from the bed with a weary sigh. “And she's right can you put some pants on?”
“Aw why? You getting distracted?” He loops his arms around Billy’s waist in a loose hug.
“Yes.”
“Two compliments tonight? You’re spoiling me.” Stu is grinning as he pulls Billy in for a kiss, obviously losing themselves in each other in a way that has you feeling a little awkward, your hand moving to fiddle with the little padlock necklace around your throat.
Billy moans softly and your thighs squeeze together in response. You starting to think you’re going to get another show but Stu breaks the kiss with a curse, stepping away and throwing on a pair of sweatpants before linking his fingers back through Billy's. He glances at you, his gaze briefly flicking to your fingers still fiddling absently with your necklace. His lips twitch but he doesn’t say anything, although the approval he tries to hide is clear. The attention making you feel oddly reassured. They're being overly affectionate with each other, you don’t often get to see it, and you try not to stare as he drags him out of the room. You're still feeling a little hurt at Stu’s attitude, and a little like you’re intruding but you don’t want to leave. If they had wanted to spend time together alone you know they wouldn’t have invited you over. You pick up Billy’s discarded joint, taking another inhale. Hoping the smoke in your lungs would help you wind down. It works for a while, feeling relaxed and calm as you lounge across Stu’s bed, noticing but not caring when you realise the mess across the sheets, zoning out while you stare, remembering what they had looked like together, the sound of Billy’s groans as Stu came inside him making heat flare between your legs. Your hand inching between your thighs before you’re drawn out of your thoughts by Billy’s animated voice.
“They are shit, Stu, there’s no way I’m paying to watch all of them,” Billy says and you sit up in confusion. “Second one gets a pass, just, but it’s still nowhere near Hitchcock’s level. They ruin Bates’ character, they don’t even-,”
“Dude,” Stu holds up his hands, stopping Billy before he can spiral into a full blown rant. “I get it, totally agree but it’s meant to be fun. I’ll pay. You, me Sid and Tay. Good old fashioned double date.”
It’s hard to focus, gaze flicking between them until their conversation and the names registers in your brain. “Wait, are you talking about the Psycho screenings? I thought we were going to that?”
There's a brief flicker of surprise across Stu’s face as he looks at you. He looks calmer, more relaxed, a new bright hickey on his left shoulder. “Oh right… I forgot.”
“Really?” You try to keep your voice light but it’s a struggle. “You asked me to take the day off for it, and called Billy an antisocial jerk for refusing to go.”
“I would never call you that babe,” He presses a kiss to Billy’s shoulder and shrugs. “Sorry, bun. I kinda promised Tatum.”
“But you-,” You swallow hard as Stu glances at you. “You promised me too?”
“I didn’t promise, I just said we should go,” Stu rolls his eyes as you frown. “Don’t make it a big deal bunny. I go out with you all the time,” His attention flits back to Billy’s shoulder, another flurry of kisses pressed to his skin. “Gotta go out with my actual girlfriend sometimes.”
He did promise. You’re sure of it, but his blasé attitude makes you doubt, makes you feel a little embarrassed. “Sure, next time.” You nod but you're hurt and the silence that follows is tense.
Billy can’t stop staring at your face. He can’t bring himself to feel mad at Stu. Not when you look so cute, look so hurt even as you try to hide it. You won’t look at either of them and he realises you’re trying not to cry. It sends heat shivering down his spine, swooping low into his abdomen and he holds back a groan as his cock twitches. He’s tempted to say something, see if you would shed a couple of those tears he can see brimming in your eyes but he doesn’t.
“Relax bunny.”
“I am relaxed.” It comes out snappier than you intended and you avoid his gaze, letting your eyes travel down his torso. His boxers hang low round his hips. You can see the silvery scar just under his hip bone, the one that looks like a wonky sideways s. He’d told you it was from a fishing accident, a wayward fishing hook on one of the father son bonding trips he’d been forced to go on as a kid. It was a sensitive spot, one that always got him to whimper if you dragged your teeth over it, and one of Stu’s favourite places to mark. Billy raises an eyebrow at your continued stare and you blink, trying to get control of your sudden spiralling horny thoughts. He raises an arm as he sits next to you and you move closer, accepting the silent invitation and cuddling into him as Stu slumps down on the bed on your other side.
You pull away from Stu’s wandering fingers and Billy breathes your name softly in warning. You bite your tongue, tensing but not pulling away when Stu’s hand brushes over your thigh again. You don’t say anything, if he was going to sulk and be an ass you weren’t going to humour him, you were going to ignore him back.
“I’ve missed you.” Billy murmurs softly, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of your head. You hadn’t had a chance over the last week to snatch anything but a kiss here and there with either of them. “Feeling good?”
“Yeah,” you replied quietly. You don’t feel anything and you wonder absently if you are even high and they both laugh.
“Yeah bunny, you’re high,” Stu’s hand moves up to your face and squishes your cheeks together again.
You look up at him and he abruptly presses his mouth to yours, the sudden shift of his weight pressing you down into the mattress makes your head spin. “Thought you were mad at me?”
“I am.” His fingers trying to dip below the waistband of your jeans. Your words slur and run together when you tell him to stop, mumbling the words between his biting kisses.
“Yeah okay, stopping.” Stu whispers against your mouth, fingers tugging at your zipper. He slipped underneath your panties, cupping you roughly and he smiled, watching your face twist when his fingers grazed over your clit.
“Still want me to stop? Or keep going?” he murmured, laughing quietly at your confused whine. “Does the poor stoned bunny not know what she wants?” His fingers kept moving, brushing over your clit in small light circles and he lowered his head to nip at your earlobe. “It’s ok, I know what you need. You need me don’t you?”
“Stu,” you pant raggedly, fingers twisting into his hair and tugging. He sucks hard at the sensitive spot on your neck before moving to another spot just below your collarbone. “Stop, really. S’too much.”
“Yeah bunny, I’m stopping, no further I promise.” He chuckles, but licks and nibbles his way back up to your lips. “Just one more kiss.”
“She’s so whiny when she’s high,” Billy says breathlessly. “Fuck man, she’s gonna kill you when she sobers up.”
You force your eyes open to look at him, his dark eyes staring at your neck in awe. You try to pull back from Stu’s hold, suddenly a little concerned but he tightens his grip, holding you firmly down as hips grind against you. You moan at the friction, and Stu draws back suddenly, grinning at you as you try to chase his mouth. “So now you want me huh?”
You make a little sound of confusion, your hands gripping his shoulders, you’re so dizzy. “What? I always want you.”
“Except for when Randy wants to hang out?” He leans back in and grants you the kiss you’re seeking, nipping your bottom lip between his teeth. “You happily ditch me then don’t you?” he grins, but it looks forced, mean, and then he pushes himself up and away.
You’re confused, angry, frustrated by his childish behaviour, and the fact that he wouldn’t even explain what it was you were supposed to have done. Hurt by his sudden withdrawal you try to sit up, but Billy is quick to slip into his place, crushing his mouth to yours as he gently pushes you back down. Little whispers of praise slip from him as he moves, rising to his knees as he curls over you, his obvious adoration a complete contrast to Stu’s hot and cold behaviour. His breathing is heavy as his hands trail up and down your sides, lingering and squeezing at your thighs. He trails a hand from your throat down the valley of your breasts, coming to a stop just above your stomach.
“Please,” you mumble, as his fingertips dip under your t-shirt to brush over the soft skin of your stomach, inching slowly up over your ribs.
“You don’t want Billy to stop?” Stu’s voice makes you jump, but Billy grips your chin to stop you turning to look at him. “I do all the hard work, get you writhing and wet like the little slut you are and he gets the ‘please’ and the ‘more’?”
“Relax, you can fuck her,” Billy looks at him before he looks back down at you with a grin, pleased beyond anything to have you begging for him. “I just want to make her cum.”
You want to stop, you’ve had enough of Stu’s jabs and petty behaviour, wanting to ask him again what the fuck his problem was but Billy leans down to press a kiss to your stomach. It’s distracting, and your body betrays you, your hips lifting so Billy can tug your jeans and panties down your thighs.
“Oh, look at you,” he coos, his thumb brushing over you and your hips squirm at the teasing pressure, a whimpered plea for more escaping you before you could stop it. “You are wet.”
“She needs another hit,” Stu chimes in from his seat next to you. “She’s getting noisy.”
You tilt your head to look at him, your answering insult dying on your lips, too mesmerised by his mouth as he smokes, inhaling deeply before he leans down to kiss you. He grips your chin, mouth pressing hard against yours at the exact moment Billy slides two fingers inside you.
You gasp, drawing in a breath too deeply, immediately choking on the bitter taste that burns your throat. You cough, your head spinning and Stu’s answering laugh echoing loudly in your ears. Your breath hitches when you feel Billy’s tongue flick over your clit, his fingers curling inside you and your hands gripping the sheets beneath you as you arch your back. Everything is hazy round the edges, your eyes are watering and your throat is burning but Billy doesn’t stop, the rising pleasure taking the edge of your discomfort.
“Beg me, bunny,” he whispers, pulling away to rest his thumb gently against your clit, his fingers going still inside you. “Beg for me.”
You moan his name in response but he doesn’t give in. Your hand flies to his hair as you try to roll your hips against his mouth, but he holds you still, his fingers digging hard into your hipbones.
“Beg him or I’ll tell him to stop,” Stu tugs at your hair, his thumb dragging along your bottom lip and dipping into your mouth to brush over your tongue as Billy presses his thumb harder against your clit. “Use your words pretty girl.”
“Please, Stu, B-Billy,” you stutter around their names, like you can’t decide or remember which one is going to give you what you want. “Please, I wanna cum.”
“Not good enough,” Stu says, even as you feel Billy’s fingers twitch inside you. It was good enough for Billy, you know it was but he’ll always listen to Stu over you.
“Please,” It’s a half choked sob; you’re so close, the need making tears prick at your eyes. “I don- why are you being so mean please Stu.”
Neither of them says anything but you must have missed some sort of signal as Billy seals his mouth back around you. Pleasure curls tight in your belly with every hard suck against your clit. It doesn’t take long for you to reach your peak, cumming hard with a cry of his name as your body goes taut, arching against his hold while your hands fist in his hair.
“One more,” he murmurs against your skin. “Cum for me again bunny.”
“I-I don’t think I can handle another,” you gasp. “Billy, slow down please I-,” you’re babbling and you know it, barely coherent as your head swims.
“Another puff, bunny?” Stu asks, watching the way your eyes are fighting to stay open, the way you’re struggling to stay focused. You look so vulnerable, it’s making his heart flutter with excitement and has his thoughts starting to spiral away from him.
Billy moves back up over you, his face slick and shiny with you as he presses a kiss to your shoulder.
“Don’t want any more,” you murmur against Billy’s cheek. “No more.”
“One more,” he urges you. “For me?”
You shake your head and bury your face into the side of Billy’s neck.
“C’mon,” Stu coaxes you out, hooking his fingers under your chin. “Have some fun for once.”
You don’t want to, but you let him do it anyway, not that you have much choice, his fingers gripping your chin tightly as he tugs you round to face him. He takes a long drag from the joint, and then he seals his mouth over yours and exhales.
Things get fuzzier after that.
---------------------------------
You cry out as Stu slips the head of his cock inside of you. He pushes inside slowly, almost carefully, at least for carefully for Stu. You’re wet, slick, but it’s still a lot, not painful but making you feel uncomfortably full.
“Your pussy always so tight,” he hisses through his teeth as he ruts into you with short, sharp thrusts of his hips. He’s resting on his knees, one hand on your hip to stop you squirming, while the other is on your ass, spreading you apart so he can watch your cunt stretch around him as he snaps his hips forward harshly, sheathing himself all the way to the hilt.
“You’re so messy, so wet,” Stu groans, fingers skirting up to pinch at your hip. You clench down around him instinctively at the sensation. “Drooling round my dick bunny, I fuck you that good huh?”
You’ve forgotten how to speak, can’t do anything more than whimper and nod as your fists twist into his bed sheets, Billy’s hand running soothingly down your spine. “Yeah I do, such a greedy slutty pussy,” Stu groans and pushed into you so deep he knew it was too much, your little whimpered noise holding a note of genuine discomfort but it felt too good, and he wanted you to hurt. Just a little. He spreads you wider, and you reach back to try and push his hand away but he bats you away impatiently. His thumb brushing over your asshole makes you tense, and then he spits. Your indignant noise turning into a whine when he pushes his thumb into your ass.
“Maybe I should fuck you here instead, give you a proper punishment?” He slows to a slow grind as you whimper. “Is that a yes?”
You shake your head as much as you can with your face buried in to the pillow, it’s too much, you were going to-,
“You’re not allowed to cum bunny,” Stu sounds annoyed but he shifts his hips, the hand on your hip curling underneath you to stroke over your clit, his fingers forcing you towards an orgasm he’s telling you that you can’t have. “Don’t you dare.”
“Shhh, it’s ok. You can cum,” Billy coos, his fingers tracing over the back of your neck. “Cum for me.”
“Traitor.” Stu mutters, his fingers pressing harder against you.
You cry out, you cum so hard under the relentless swipe of Stu’s fingertips that it almost hurts. Your thighs shake as you come undone, your hand reaching for Billy’s almost subconsciously. Stu watches the way his cock is carving into you for a few thrusts more before he curls over your back. His fingers pulling on the chain of your necklace until it’s tight against your windpipe, your neck arching as you try to relieve the pressure.
“Don’t ignore me,” he mumbles into the top of your spine, his lips brushing your skin with every word. “Don’t, bunny. it makes me want to hurt you and I don’t wanna do that. I don’t.” Your head spins, you’re still not sure what he’s upset about but you can’t think straight, the pressure against your throat not enough to inhibit your breathing but enough to make it uncomfortable. It was going to leave a mark. You lose yourself in him, you hear his words, hear Billy say something in response but you don’t register them, only vaguely aware of the way Stu groans, his hips stuttering as he finally spills into you, his moans swallowed by Billy in a heated kiss. Everything feeling out of focus, warped.
“Best pussy ever, I swear to god,” Stu whispers against your shoulder, squeezing your hip possessively as he tries to catch his breath, the tight grip on your necklace loosening but he keeps hold of it, holding it taut and stopping you from collapsing down onto the mattress like you want to, making you feel like he has you on a leash.
“Best cock.” You mumble sleepily in reply and he laughs, finally letting you go. Billy’s indignant voice echoing in your ears as you slump down into the mattress. You can hear them bickering behind you but you don’t care. Too tired, too high and too spent to do anything more than succumb to your exhaustion.
Chapter 15: Valentines with Stu
Summary:
Could you PLEASE do a fic with the boys and reader celebrating Valentine’s Day? Them genuinely being sweet to the reader and each other for once 😭
Hmmm here's a drabble of sort of celebrating with Stu. He's trying, but 'sweet' is a bit of a stretch.
A little smooching nothing explicit. Sort of fluffy. Stu is a bit of a dick but we love him anyway.
Chapter Text
----------------------------------------------
It was cute but-, "What did you buy Tatum?"
Stu doesn't look surprised by your question. "Flowers," he shrugs. “a shit ton of chocolate."
“No shiny jewelry for her?”You wince slightly. You sound ungrateful, cynical, but he doesn’t call you out on it.
“I chose this for you,” He takes the box out of your hands; taking the bracelet out and letting it dangle in his fingers. You hold out your arm obediently. "I bought it for you."
"Really? You really chose it?" You sound so ungrateful, you know you do but this was so out of the realm of Stu’s usual behaviour that you can’t help but be suspicious.
"Did you even look at it?" He sounds hurt, and more than a little embarrassed. He twists your wrist gently when he's done it up. "Look at the charm at the end, it's a little rabbit."
That makes guilt flare hard. Stu buying you things was not unusual, however Stu buying you something that was obviously thought out, considered, and not just a showy flash of cash was. He didn’t honestly buy this for you on his own initiative did he? You swallow the questions. If he bought it without prompting from Billy or not didn’t really matter you supposed, he was still giving it to you.
You look up at him, trying to make the suspicion less obvious on your face.
But I didn’t get you anything.” The admission makes you feel even worse.
“You don’t have to buy me anything,” He grins. "That mouth of yours is gift enough.”
He wiggles his eyebrows at you and you roll your eyes. "Stu."
"What? Too much mushy stuff bunny. It's making me feel a little ill." He gags slightly. “You seen Billy yet?”
You shake your head, your gaze dropping back to the bracelet around your wrist. It looks and feels expensive but it’s pretty, something you would have definitely chosen for yourself.
“Guess he's been wrapped up in Sid all day, I'm sure he'll drop by tonight.”
The little reminder that you are second choice on this day stings, makes you feel a little clingy. “You could stay? I could give you your gift then.” You roll your tongue, embracing his insinuation from a minute ago and he laughs.
“Nah can’t, girlfriend’s waiting.”
“Oh yes,” You wince, trying to hide your hurt behind a slightly strained smile. “How could I forget?” You bite your lip, a move his gaze instantly narrows in on, and something spiteful sparks in your chest. “Bet my mouth is better than hers.”
“Ohhh catty,” He looks proud, happy almost at your jab and a disturbing warm trickle of pleasure slides down your spine at his approval even as your momentary hostility towards Tatum morphs into shame. “Kinda hot when you’re jealous bunny.”
You sigh in resignation, your shoulders slumping slightly as you try to steer Stu towards the door, something he steadfastly refuses to do.
“Don’t look so dejected baby bunny,” He pokes your nose, grinning at you when you flinch back with a grimace. “We’ve got all weekend together.”
“What?”
“Uh I mean, what? I didn’t say anything.” He holds up a finger to his mouth, the innocent look he’s trying to project ruined by the way he can’t stop his lips twitching into a barely contained grin. “Pretend you didn’t hear that, Bill would kill me.”
“Oh I definitely heard something,” You tease, excitement and anticipation fluttering in your chest and overriding your melancholy. Stu’s gaze moves from your eyes to your lips.
“Now now,” He steps forward looking mildly surprised when you don’t take a step back. “It would be so so cruel of you to ruin his surprise.”
“Me ruin his surprise?” You hook your fingers into the waistband of his jeans and tug him a fraction closer. “Maybe you should give me an incentive to keep quiet.”
You press your lips to his before he has chance to respond, his surprised grunt giving you a little rush of satisfaction. You shouldn’t pursue this right now, but you think their selfish behaviour is starting to rub off on you. Getting either of them to choose time with you over plans with Tatum or Sid was starting to give you a huge rush of serotonin.
Stu’s kissing you slowly, too slowly for the desire that’s starting to burn through you. He’s taking his time, his teeth softly nibbling at your bottom lip. You can’t decide if he’s teasing you or if he’s really trying to hold back, if his thoughts are lingering on his date with Tatum.
Suddenly afraid he is about to pull back and leave you bury your face into his neck and start to leave little sucking kisses along his collarbone before nipping sharply just under the neckline of his shirt.
“Careful,” he huffs at you. “can't be going to see Tatum covered in marks, not today.” His voice is hoarse, almost strained and you can tell he is at the line of being genuinely annoyed at you. The sudden desire to mark him again forcing you to bite down sharply on his shoulder, the action earning you a hard pull on your hair, lifting you back up again to claim your lips once more.
“Think I love it when you get territorial bunny,” He does sound irritated, but you don’t really care, and from the hardness pressing into your hip you don’t think he does either.
You move your hips a little harder, trying to increase the pleasurable friction and he groans loudly, rocking his hips up in response, his arm tightening around your waist as he pushes you firmly backwards against the wall.
Stu’s right hand moves from the small of your back down your ribs to hook his fingers beneath the hem of your shirt and pushes it up an inch, but as he starts to slide over the bare skin of your ribs you loosely grab his wrist to stop him.
“So does this mean you are staying?”
Stu watches you quietly before reaching up to stroke his thumb over your bottom lip. “No.”
It’s a firm answer. But you don’t want to give up just yet, almost on impulse you open your mouth and your tongue darts out to lick him. He lets you take the tip of his thumb inside your mouth, blue eyes locked with yours, his pupils fully blown as he watches you. You let your teeth graze lightly across the pad of his thumb and he moans loudly, his hips snapping up to grind hard against you. Pressing into you in just the right place for shocks of pleasure to course through you. You tease him a little more and slowly slide your tongue around his thumb, sucking hard before letting it go with a pop.
“You’re a bad, evil, succubus,” He instantly leans forward, claiming your mouth with his, the sudden sense of urgency and desire almost overwhelming. “Gonna fuck you bunny, hard and fast just the way you like it,” You whimper as his fingers brush against the underside of your breast, a whimper that you can’t stop turning into an embarrassingly loud moan when his thumb moves to stroke firmly over your nipple. “Leave you all sloppy and messy for Billy, perfect valentine’s gift for him.”
His hands are wandering. One is desperately tugging at his belt while the other is stroking up your thigh and under your skirt to brush against the edge of your panties.
“Could use a war-,” He cuts himself off with a groan.
You tense, he didn’t say it but you can guess his words and the reminder of Tatum makes your arousal ebb away. You push against his chest. He mumbles what you think is an apology against your mouth between little fluttery kisses that you only halfheartedly return. He pauses; standing still, long enough for you to say his name in confusion.
Stu sighs, presses an overly sloppy kiss to the side of your neck and withdraws.
“Tease.” He reaches up to brush his thumb just under your cheek bone. A gesture that feels surprisingly intimate and you can see a myriad of emotions flicker across Stu’s face, you feel him tense and see the tiniest twitch of a frown ever so faintly across his brow before it’s gone and he pulls his hand away with a grin. “Happy Valentines bunny.”
Chapter 16
Summary:
No real plot as usual, more like scenes out of a relationship. AU with Billy's mom having left earlier in his life.
Chapter Text
There's an itch crawling under Billy’s skin. A violent cold itch that had started with a panic filled awakening from a nightmare. A nightmare where he’d lost you. You’d just gone. Your house empty and void of anything even remotely connected to you. He knew what was triggering it. He knew even if he wouldn’t directly acknowledge it. It was dumb, childish. His father had called him stupid for getting upset over it more times than he could count growing up. It was a commercial holiday, nothing to act like a pansy over. You’re a man now, act like it.
But the dread from the nightmare had persisted. Like a toothache he kept returning to it, poking it, prodding it, letting the fear grow and the thoughts spiral until he was dragging Stu out of bed at 9am in order to go check on you.
-----------------------------------------------
"She's working."
"I know." He snaps, he can’t take his eyes off you as you talk to a customer at the counter. He feels stupid if he’s honest, embarrassed, but the dark thoughts are winning out over logic.
"Sooo dial it back a bit," Stu pokes at a couple of VHS tapes in mild curiosity, glancing at him out the corner of his eye. "You look like you want to tear someone's head off."
“She's-,”
"Working." Stu finishes for him. “We’ve been here for nearly half an hour dude, I’m dying of boredom.”
It interrupts his spiralling thoughts to see Stu so nonchalant, puts a little pause in his almost crushing sense of insecurity. Billy finally tears his gaze away from you to stare at him, and Stu returns his stare with a look Billy was tempted to call concerned.
"Something going on I should know about?"
"No." He hisses and Stu holds his hands up in surrender, taking half a step back.
"Alright man, only asking."
He's aware of Stu hovering, the constant glances. Instead of feeling annoying and adding to his bad mood it feels kind of comforting. He watches as you say something to the girl that makes her laugh. There’s an uncomfortable knot of something vicious growing in his chest, he feels like he’s about to do something he’ll regret.
You’re here. He repeats it in his head like a mantra, trying to control the lingering fear that he’d woken up with in the middle of the night. You’re here, you’re not gone, not like-, you laugh and it distracts him, his attention focusing in on you once more. You’d obviously been on cleaning duty before being interrupted; you’re wearing an old worn tabard and have dirt smeared across your cheek.
“She looks cute. Domestic,” Stu murmurs over his shoulder. He flinches but he doesn't move away from the heat of Stu's hands on his hips. "Shame she’s being such a little flirt right now." Stu's hand moves a little lower skirting over Billy's stomach and teasing the zipper of his jeans.
“Flirt?” He repeats. Were you actually flirting? Now Stu has mentioned it he can’t stop noticing the curve of your lips as you smile, the way you’re holding eye contact with her. Are you usually this chatty with your customers?
“Yeah, look at her,” Stu leans forward until his lips brush over his ear as he whispers. “maybe we should drag her home and remind her who she belongs to?"
This was a bad idea, letting Stu be so brazen with him in public but he couldn't find it in himself to care right at that moment. The girl leans against the counter, her fingers brushing your wrist as she takes her tapes. Can you really not tell she’s flirting with you? You’re so damn naïve sometimes. He feels a little flurry of anger at you, his jaw on the verge of breaking from the tension. He needs to distract himself, distract himself from Stu’s attempt at riling him up.
“Domestic?” He hates that his voice comes out strained rather than the teasing jab he was aiming for. He watches you talk and he’s hit with a strong desire to push his fingers against your jaw, to press his thumb inside your mouth and feel the way your tongue moves around the words. His hands drop to Stu’s and tug them gently away. He can’t deal with it; he feels exposed, like Stu is brushing over raw skin and nerves. “You really have a thing for the housewives don’t you?”
"I have a fantasy, sue me." Stu shrugs, obviously disappointed that Billy didn’t rise to his bait, taking a step away from him and returning his attention to the tapes in front of them.
An oddly tame fantasy for Stu, almost romantic even, it makes him wonder if Stu thinks about his future with you more often than he would ever admit. Billy doesn't think much about the future aside from the fact that you and Stu are in it. Is it something you think about? He can't imagine you being a housewife. Did you want to get married? Did you want kids? Did you even-
"Billy." Stu snaps his name, exasperation written all over his face. "Day for over thinking huh?"
He shrugs. "Didn't sleep well."
"Uh huh that’s kinda obvious." Stu is watching him closely, and he tries to school his face into his usual blank mask. It's difficult, always is around Stu, and he doesn't think it works from the way Stu shifts a little closer.
"I uh-" Stu clears his throat, suddenly awkward, fidgety. "If you wanna talk about it-," He trails off, he isn't quite making eye contact and Billy is briefly distracted from Stu’s attempt at comforting him with the thought of how fucking cute it is to see him flounder. "We should go?”
It’s phrased as a question but Billy doesn’t think it really is one, and he doesn’t answer, his gaze trailing after the girl as she finally leaves, the sudden urge to do some violent making his fingers twitch. “Let’s leave bunny to do her job and go back to mine instead. You can tell me all the gross gory things you want to do to that chick while I pound you into the mattress."
Billy’s lips twitch with the barest hint of a smile. He's not in the mood for that, he thinks his skin would blister and split if he was touched right now but the-
"Or just the gory things is good too,” Stu’s voice drops to a whisper. “Easy enough to find out who she is."
He stops staring at you long enough to glance back at Stu, startled. It always takes him off guard when Stu does that, when he reads him so easily, especially when he feels like he’s hiding his thoughts pretty well.
“Bunny’s not going anywhere Bill.” He says it so softly that Billy is not sure if he imagined it. “Let’s go.”
"I need to-, should say bye first."
"Don't think she knows we're here dude, we've kinda been lurking." Stu huffs, running a hand through his hair when Billy doesn’t move, giving a quick glance around the store. “You’re-, fine whatever, be quick.”
You look startled as Billy approaches you, but you smile. A smile that's too bright and too happy and he fights the urge to snap at you for it. You're too obvious sometimes with your affection, even as his heart swells and he feels a little calmer at your obvious joy at seeing him.
“What’s up?” You follow him without question when he beckons you over, down an empty aisle until he can’t resist the temptation any longer and reaches out to grasp your wrist but the touch of you doesn’t ease his rising need for violence like it usually does. He’s spiralling out of control, he’s aware enough to know it but even as he tries to calm his racing heart it feels like he’s fighting a losing battle. He needs you to say something, to ground him but he doesn’t know how to ask, or even what he wants you to say.
“You’d never leave me, right?” he blurts, fingers tight around your wrist.
“I-, what?” You look so completely bewildered, it’s kind of adorable. “No, course not.”
He nods. You’re speaking, he’s watching your mouth move, probably asking him what’s wrong but he’s not listening, getting too lost in his thoughts. Sometimes it feels like his entire existence revolves around you and Stu. He doesn’t think you realise how much he needs you to survive. It was unhealthy, he’d been told so but he didn’t agree. His therapist had used words like overly-reliant and co-dependent and he’d learnt pretty quickly not to be honest about how he’d really been feeling. Not that he had to listen to their bullshit any more, as soon as his Dad had stopped asking him about his sessions he’d stopped going.
“I thought--,” He cuts himself off; he doesn’t know what he thought. Not really. It’s a whole jumbled mess in his head. You watch him quietly as he closes his eyes, emotions flicking over his face so quick you can’t follow them all. “I love you.”
His free hand slides up your arm to hold you loosely by the nape of the neck, resting his forehead against yours as takes a deep breath. A little shiver of arousal down your spine as his thumb traces down the side of your neck before his palm slides gently around your throat. It takes you by surprise, a small whimper slipping past your lips and a smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth, his fingers flexing into the side of your throat.
“Bunny,” he whispers, leaning in to graze his lips over yours. “I-,”
“Bunny! What an absolute surprise to see you here.” Stu appears behind him, throwing an arm over Billy’s shoulder and practically yanking him away from you. It takes you a second to remember where you are, blinking a few times before you focus on Stu.
“Hey. I- uh-,” you clear your throat awkwardly as you glance between the two of them. “You’re both up early.”
“Our moody boy here wanted breakfast,” Stu grins and you can’t help but return it, despite Billy’s offended glare. “Dragged me out of bed so early this morning. Didn’t even get chance to jerk off.”
“Okaayyy,” You draw the word out as you grimace, eyes closing briefly. “Gross Stu, I really didn’t need to know that.”
“But it’s a problem you can help me with. I’m backed up, achy –ow.” Stu whimpers as you smack him, a little too hard if his wince is anything to go by but he doesn’t retaliate.
“Well too bad I got to work,” You tug at the end of Billy’s shirt as you push him gently towards the door, hoping he doesn’t get upset at your attempt to steer them out. “Would have totally dropped to my knees right here and now.”
“Don’t encourage him.” Billy sighs and you stick your tongue out at his exasperated look.
“What? No, encourage me bunny,” Stu turns back to look at you, walking backwards as he grins. “Encourage away.”
Billy shakes his head and you relent. “Ok Ok, sorry. No encouraging while at work.” You raise your hands and Billy snorts.
“You two just-,” He shakes his head, lips twitching as he tries to resist the urge to smile. “Idiots.”
“Charming. You said it yourself remember? We’re soulmates. You’ll join us in idiocy eventually, it’s inevitable.” You glance at Stu, his cheeks are faintly pink at your words but you know better than to mention it even though the satisfaction at taking him off guard with your affection never got old. “I finish at 1 today. You have plans?”
“Al-,”
“No,” Billy cuts him off quickly and to your surprise Stu doesn’t try and say anything else. “Come over?”
You nod, giving them a final gentle push toward the door. Billy’s reluctant to leave, you can tell, only taking the step through the door when Stu gives him a little jab in the ribs. Stu blows you a kiss as he follows, and you flip him off in return, a gesture that seems to have evolved into a sign of affection between the two of you and the way you two departed ways more often than not. He returns it, but not before he tugs the promo poster off the window as he goes.
“You’re a child.” You mouth and he cackles at your unimpressed look, shoving the door closed behind him quickly when you make a move towards him. You can hear him still laughing as you pick the poster up off the floor but you can’t find it in you to be genuinely annoyed by him, cursing at him half heartedly under your breath as you try to stick it back up.
-----------------------------------------------
The slow rhythmic creaking rock of the mattress wakes you. Its pretty light in Stu’s room, so it must be pretty early but it still takes you a minute to register what you’re seeing. Stu is laying next to you, a pillow between his thighs as he rock his hips down against it slowly. Oh. Your gaze flicks around the room in search of Billy but he’s nowhere to be seen, you swallow hard, eyes drawn back to Stu as he makes a quiet breathy sound in the back of his throat that turns into a whine. It’s hard to tear you gaze away from him and your thighs squeeze together in response as he rolls his hips faster. “Shit,” He breathes. “You like watching bunny?”
You’d been so focused on the rhythm of his hips that you hadn’t noticed his eyes open, his eyes fixated on you as he continues to grind against the pillow. You’re momentarily speechless and he huffs as he turns over on to his back, his cock resting heavily against his hip and you bite your tongue to stop the little noise that threatens to escape as you watch it twitch.
“Fuck,” He groans as he palms himself, bucking a little into his hand. “Come here bunny, want you to sit on my face,” His groan turning into a hiss as he runs his thumb over the head of his cock. “Let me eat that ass.”
You shake your head as you watch him stroke himself faster, his hips jerking as he fucks his fist. When you make eye contact with him again he mutters something harsh under his breath, his hips bucking as he suddenly cums hard over his hand. He chokes out your name, cum splattering over his stomach and abdomen in thick streaks of white. He's panting as he wipes his hand across his hip, leaving a smear of cum across his skin that you have the urge to lick up.
“I-, uh,” You panic, face hot as you stutter. “Need to pee.”
He opens his mouth to respond but you throw back the covers and are moving towards the bathroom before he can say a word. You just need a minute.
He gives you maybe two before he follows you, stopping in the doorway of his bathroom to just stare at you. You’re in his t-shirt, nothing else, but his stare makes you feel as naked as he is.
“Where’s Billy?” You can’t think of anything else to say, not with him standing there so brazenly. You can’t meet his eye for more than a second, embarrassment still strong.
He shrugs. “Dunno. He couldn’t sleep, probably gone for a walk.”
“Oh.” You nod, trying and failing not to let your gaze drop. You couldn’t help it. He’s still half hard and there’s a glossy sheen of hastily wiped cum smeared across his abdomen. “Uh…”
A smirk crept across his lips. “Everything okay?”
“Yep.” You bite your lip, unsure why you feel so flustered. It’s not the first time you’ve watched him jerk off, but you feel like he’s just caught you doing something you shouldn’t have. His smile grows wicked as he watches you flounder, taking a step towards you.
“I was dreaming about you,” He shifts his weight, one hand dropping to curl around his cock and you watch as he gives himself a quick squeeze. He doesn’t explain further, doesn’t need to, your sudden refusal to meet his eye has him know you’re thinking something dirty. He shifts closer as he lets the dream replay through his mind. It had been violent, at least the flashes he could remember were. Bloody fingers, the taste of blood in his mouth and an all consuming need to get his hands around your heart that he can still feel nipping at him. It’s a dream Billy would love, would hit that morbidly romantic side of his and Stu tries to commit as much of it to memory as he can.
Dreaming of you. The easy admission makes your face heat even more, and he moves in closer, his hands sliding up over your hips, pushing you backwards until you take the hint and let him help you up to sit on the counter. You sigh as he slots himself between your thighs, gently poking you on the nose before one hand cups your jaw and he kisses you gently.
“Let’s go back to bed.” You murmur against his mouth, but he tenses slightly and pulls back. “Or not?” You feel like you’ve just said something wrong.
“You fuck him up you know. You’ve had him acting odd all day," Stu ignores your request, his hands resting on your thighs and squeezing lightly as he stares at you. “Think I’m a little jealous.”
“Yeah? Is this you jealous? It’s kinda hot," You try not to let the mood change, not rising to his attempt to bait you even though you’re taken aback by his slightly accusatory tone. "And I've definitely got you fucked up too buddy. I've seen the way you look at me." You reach up, flicking him on the forehead, relieved to see the small twitch of a smile on his lips.
"I was fucked up way before I met you bunny, but you're not wrong." Stu lets his hands slide up under the edge of your t-shirt, nails slightly scratching over your skin. "You do mess with my head."
You do. You mess with his head something fierce, in a way he hasn’t even told Billy about. Sometimes he doesn’t even know what to call the things that he feels for you. Emotions that seem to flick from one extreme to the other. He remembers the first time he had felt that odd little flutter of something that had felt a little too much like hate towards you.
A group meet up at some coffee place and you’d had the audacity to sit next to Randy instead of him. It had stung, jabbed at him so hard that he’d felt blindingly angry for a split second. Had wanted to drag you over by your hair, sit you down and make you watch as he showed you what Randy’s insides looked like. It had shaken him a little, not the sudden influx of violent thoughts, he was used to that, it was the fact that the urge to be violent had involved you, that it had been directed towards you. He’d forced himself to joke to Billy that you’d replaced them already and Billy had looked at him in that annoying knowing way that he has and Stu knew he wasn’t being as subtle as he thought he was. Billy had been extra attentive for the rest of that day much to his annoyance.
So yeah you fucked him up. Was that love? He didn’t know. There was something there, amongst the random bursts of resentment towards you, of jealousy over and of you, of feelings that he doesn’t always understand, but it got mixed in with this obsessive want and yearning of mine, mine, fucking mine into something volatile. Was it normal to want to hurt something you loved? You’re an endless pool of confusion to him but he wouldn’t give you up for anything.
"Stu-," You speak quietly. He’s zoning out, eyes fixated on your shoulder but not really seeing you. One warm palm spanning across your ribs as he holds you, his thumb tapping an odd rapid rhythm on your skin.
"Can I suck on your tits?”
His abrupt question throws you off and you pause as you stare at him. He doesn’t usually ask, usually just dives right in. He’s avoiding your eye as he cups your breasts, thumbs brushing your nipples over the thin cotton, like he’s waiting for your permission.
“Take it off then.” You raise your arms and he raises an eyebrow. You wait. Wait for him to say something, do something, anything other than just stare at your chest.
“Go on,” You arch your back a little, pushing your breasts closer to him and trying to keep your voice steady. You’d gotten better at this, better at reading him and better at toeing the line between being dominant and submissive with him, but it still made you nervous, the payback for getting it wrong was usually pretty exhausting. “Take it off for me.”
He doesn’t say anything as he pulls the shirt up over your head, throwing it over his shoulder, and you take that as a good sign. You can’t help rolling your eyes as he cups your breasts, giving them a squeeze and then a bounce. He grins and you bite your lip to stop yourself returning it.
"You're such a perv."
“You got no fucking idea." Stu mumbles as his mouth latches onto your nipple, it makes you jolt and you wince as his gentle sucking turns almost immediately into a sharp little bite.
"Jesus Stu, watch the teeth.”
"Sorry," He doesn’t sound it but he doesn’t bite you again, instead kissing his way across your chest. He’s being deliberately messy, licking wetly across your skin between each kiss. It feels slightly uncomfortable but he’s obviously getting off on it, humping against the inside of your thigh, cock smearing wetly across your skin with every grind of his hips.
“Bunny these tits I could cum like this, fuck-,”
“You-,” Your breath hitches. “You can. Want you to cum for me.”
He hums, leaning up to lick at the corner of your mouth and you take the opportunity to curl your hand tightly around his cock. He grunts and hunches forward, hiding his face in to the side of your neck as you squeeze and stroke him.
“Stu?” You murmur into his scalp, tracing your fingers over his shoulder as you stroke him, his hips jerking when you scratch your nail lightly over the tip. “Cum for me.”
He shudders hard then swats your hand away with a hiss. The sudden press of his cock between your legs makes you flinch but he doesn’t wait. With one slow push he was halfway inside and you gasped his name as you clung to the edge of the counter to keep yourself steady. Stu moaned low in his throat, pulling back an inch before sliding back inside until he was full seated inside you.
“You’re perfect,” He moans your name, his lips brushing your ear; “Made for me weren’t you? Mine, bunny.”
He’s hit with a sudden rush of possessiveness that knocks him off kilter, he doesn’t want to look at you, doesn’t want you to know just how much of an effect you have on him. It makes him feel sickeningly vulnerable and he really doesn’t want you to realise just how much power you really have over him. He shoves his face into the side of your neck again as he tries to calm the sudden influx of emotions. It has him slamming into you with a force that has you crying out in surprise, or pain, he’s not sure. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t care, he knows you’ll take it regardless as he starts to move in earnest, gripping the back of your neck with one hand and your hip with the other, fucking into you harder on each stroke.
He draws back enough to watch where his cock continuously rocks up inside you. The little fission of self-conscious you feel at his rapt focus doesn’t last long as he fists his hand into your hair, forcing your head back so he can press his mouth over yours, his tongue licking over your teeth in a sloppy kiss.
It’s frantic; a quick rough fuck that was a big switch from how gently he’d kissed you at the start. He’s trying to force your orgasm from you with clumsy fingers stroking across your clit, but it’s not enough. It’s too awkward, his sudden desperation making his movements to uncoordinated to have you reaching your orgasm anytime soon. The scratch of his nail across the sensitive skin has your whole body tensing and shuddering around him and as he groans your name you can feel him pulsing inside you, his hips slowing to a languid grind as he rides out his orgasm.
There’s a mumbled apology against your mouth and you shake your head gently in response. “It’s ok.”
He’s completely out of breath but his hips keep rocking against you. “You feel so good bunny, so good.” He hisses. He won’t keep still, the wetness between your thighs growing as he starts to soften, his grunts turning into soft whimpery puffs of breath. “Shit, hurts so good.”
You lean back a little so you can peer up at him, the glass of the mirror cold against your back. His eyes are closed, a light frown across his face as he humps against you, pushing himself into over-stimulation. You cradle his face, brushing your thumb over his cheekbone and he shivers, leaning into your touch and finally stills, forehead resting against your shoulder. You don’t say anything, you don’t know what’s wrong, why they both seem so amped up today but you want to try and help. Billy talks, Stu doesn’t. This was probably the best way to give Stu the comfort or reassurance he probably didn’t realise he wanted.
“Bunny?”
You hum quietly in response, not wanting to break this calm little moment, letting your fingers scratch lightly through his hair and down the back of his neck.
“You know I-,” He tenses as he trails off, swallowing hard. He lifts his head slightly, and you’re not surprised to see the mischievous little glint in his eye. Whatever momentary invasion of emotion he’d had is gone, or more likely forced back down. He gives you a grin, fingers fluttering gently between your thighs. “I’m gonna make you cum pretty girl.”
"You don’t-," You began, jerking against him as he brushed two fingers down your stomach, brushing over your bellybutton before sliding between your thighs.
"I don’t what?" He rests his hands on your thighs as he drops to his knees.
“Nothing.” You sigh, hooking one leg over his shoulder and leaning back against the mirror. “You do have to actually.”
It’s his turn to stay quiet, just grins up at you as he dips between your legs, kissing along your inner thigh and licking one firm stripe up through your folds, his nose bumping your clit as he dipped his tongue inside you.
Stu grunts in response to your moan, replacing his tongue with one slender finger and stroking up inside you over a spot that had your back arching.
"Stu," Your heel dug into his back and the hand you had in his hair was probably painful for him but he was making almost as much noise as you, moaning loudly as he lapped at you. He curled a second finger inside you as he began to suck lightly on your clit, his free hand gripping the top of your thigh to keep you from moving too much.
It was awkward, the angle not allowing you to move your hips like you wanted to, grinding roughly against Stu’s face as your orgasm built quickly. He may get a little lost in his selfishness when he fucked you but fuck was he good with his mouth. Your eyes closed as you came, the hand in his hair pulling him in as close as you could as the waves of pleasure rocked through you until you couldn’t take anymore and pushed at his forehead in an effort to get him to stop.
He does, for once not seemingly inclined to torture you and stands slowly, pressing several kisses over your stomach, breasts and shoulder as he rises. The smile he gives you is sleepy, blinking at you slowly as he wipes the back of his hand over the wetness smeared across his mouth and chin.
“Why is it,” Billy starts and Stu jolts in surprise, a quiet curse falling from his lips. It makes you giggle and he glares at you in return. “Every time I leave you two alone for 5 minutes I always come back to this exact scene?”
Stu shrugs. He’s not moved, still standing between your thighs and keeping you pinned on the counter.
“I’m irresistible,” You say and Stu nods enthusiastically in agreement, his fingers drawing idle patterns across your hips. “It’s a burden I have to bear.” You pout and Billy rolls his eyes.
“You’re definitely something.”
“Hey.” That felt like an insult. “I’m not so-,”
He reaches you before you can finish your complaint, his mouth pressing against yours in a ravenous kiss. Lips moving desperately against yours like he hasn’t seen you in years, it’s a little intimidating.
“As hot as this is,” You break the kiss, breathless. “I’m kinda cold. And sticky. I really need to shower. Join us?”
Billy pauses, his gaze flicking between you and Stu, who seems to be spacing out again, his fingers tracing what feels like letters across your knee. “I just showered.”
You look him over, only just noticing the dampness of his hair. “I thought you went for a walk?”
“Sure, I mean technically I did. I walked home.”
“You went home at 5 in the morning to shower?” You frown, you’re confused and a little distracted, half of you trying to decipher what Stu is writing on your skin. “And you just walked back? That’s-,”
“I needed a breather bunny.”
You bite your tongue and just nod. There’s that dismissive defensive note in his voice that means he doesn’t want to talk about it anymore. If you push it he’ll spiral.
“So that’s a no on the shower then? Suit yourself.” Stu finally speaks, startling you as he moves away, grasping your hand and tugging you not so gently down from the counter. You curse him out, which he ignores of course and only make it two stumbled steps towards the shower before Billy is wrapping his hand around your other wrist.
“Can we play tug o war later? I’m sticky,” You point out. “shower.”
That rare horrid feeling of being out of place is starting to creep in again as Stu reaches out to flick a stray lock of hair off Billy’s forehead. You hate these moments, where you feel a little like they’re forgetting you’re an actual person and not just their favourite toy. Selfish assholes the little voice in the back of your head helpfully provides but you shut it down quickly.
“Guys.” You let the exasperation leak into your voice, you don’t want to interrupt whatever silent conversation is going on but you’re naked. And cold. “Starting to feel a little awkward here with the no clothes thing going on.”
They both ignore you as Stu plants a quick, chaste kiss on Billy’s mouth then abruptly lets you go, grabbing a towel and shoving it into your arms.
“Fine. you two shower, I’ll wait,” He grabs his own towel, slinging it around his waist as he heads for the door. “I’ll order some food.” He pauses, turns back and points at the two of you. “Then you’re sitting on my face.”
Billy makes a noise of surprise and you busy yourself with tugging your towel tighter round your shoulders.
“You talking to me or him?” Your face feels flushed, your mind suddenly invaded with images of the two of them together.
Stu shrugs. “You can fight it out between yourselves.” He sticks his tongue out, curling the tip in an obscene gesture that has Billy’s breath hitching. “See you losers later.”
Billy seems frozen for a second before he turns back to you and you can’t help your grin at the eager expression he tries to hide behind his usual indifference.
“Seems I get dinner and a show,” You drop your towel, enjoying the way Billy’s gaze immediately rakes over your body as you step into the shower. “Aren’t I a lucky girl?”
Chapter 17: Period Sex
Summary:
Period sex/oral, anal sex, dubcon toeing the line of non con. PWP
Chapter Text
The desk was smacking against the wall almost violently, and Stu felt an odd twisted sense of glee that his mother would probably notice the damage. The wood was warm beneath him as Billy fucked him over it, papers and pens still clattering to the floor with every thrust. Stu had lost the chase but he couldn’t really find it in himself to be disappointed about it.
“Caught you fair and square,” Billy panted. He kept a hand firmly planted on Stu’s back, nails digging into his skin and keeping him pinned down against the desk. “Thought you knew how to survive a horror movie?”
Stu clenched his teeth biting back the whimpers that threatened to escape his throat. It was too quick, too much, with not even close to enough prep, but Billy’s needling about him failing to escape was hurting him more.
“Even bunny lasted longer than you,” Billy’s breath was heavy, his voice strained. “But gotta admit I do like your ass better.”
Stu choked down a whine as Billy’s hips pressed hard against his ass, cock pressing deep, too deep, his nails scratching in to the varnish of the desk.
“Shame I dropped the knife, really want to mark you up right now. Did I tell you I fucked her with it?” Billy leans down, his chest flush against Stu’s back as he whispers and Stu feels his balls tighten and throb at the memory. “came around that fucking knife like she’d never had anything better.”
“Fuck Bill,” He knew, of course he did. Billy had recounted the story to him numerous times, the first time he’d heard it Billy had his cock buried so far down his throat he’d nearly blacked out.
“So quiet baby, you not enjoying yourself?” Billy pulls back and thrusts forward hard. “rather be on your knees? Want me to make you choke on it instead?”
“You talk too much,” Stu groaned, his breath was quickening just at the thought of it. “Monologuing while getting fucked is kind of a turn off you know?”
Billy didn’t seem to appreciate that, a series of abrupt thrusts forcing a cry from his throat.
“Aw there we go. You moan so pretty for me,” Billy’s hand smacking hard across his ass at his displeased sound. “You lost the game. If this had been real you’d been gutted and bleeding out right now.”
The moan Stu let out was loud, his momentary annoyance lost at the thought of it. Caught, covered in blood, bleeding out while Billy fucked him, his cock throbbing painfully with the image.
“You cheated.” The lack of control is starting to niggle at him, as is Billy’s smugness at catching him. Stu slips one hand between his legs, half expecting Billy to tell him to stop, the relief when he doesn’t sending shivers down his spine. Forehead dropping to rest against the desk as he stroked his hand up and down his cock, closing his eyes as he jerked himself in time with Billy’s thrusts.
“Cheated? You ran upstairs dumbass,” Billy’s thrusts turning slow and so deep that Stu felt like he could feel it in his stomach. “Stupid mistake, I’m embarrassed for you.”
“Totally my plan,” Stu pants, nails scratching deeper into the varnished desk as he tries to control his breathing, the slow deep roll of Billy’s hips starting to cross the line into genuinely uncomfortable. “Had to get you active. You've been moping after bunny all week. It’s boring.” There's a touch of genuine bitterness to his words that he's a little annoyed with himself he couldn't hide.
“You don’t miss her too?” Billy asks and Stu shakes his head automatically before the question truly registers. “Really? You don’t miss our pretty pliant little bunny? The way she squirms and whimpers?”
“Fuck-, shut up,” Stu’s cock jumps and twitches hard at Billy’s words. “Miss that pussy maybe.” He forces himself to answer, although he doesn’t sound as convincing as he’d like. Because he does. He does fucking miss you and he hates it. Even breaking in to your house and railing Billy in your bed had done nothing but make him miss you more. He wants to bend you over his knee and spank you for every day you’ve been gone, force you down onto his bed and eat you out until you scream for him. His spiraling thoughts about everything he wants to punish you with pushing him close to the edge too fast and too hard, his hand tightening around his cock, squeezing himself tightly and forcing himself to calm down.
“You sound a little bitter,” Billy sighs, words breathless and almost slurring together in that way that Stu knows means he’s getting close. “You jealo-,”
“I’m not jealous.” He answers too quick, the words tumbling out of his mouth before Billy’s finished speaking. He's not jealous. He’s just a little annoyed at the lack of attention he’s being getting, that’s all.
Billy slows even more, his pace faltering and shallow. That annoys him even further because he doesn't want Billy to notice how he’s actually feeling.
“Tired out already? Need me to take over?” He tries to fuck back against him but Billy grips his hips and pulls slightly away.
“You don’t need to be jealous,” Billy drags his fingertips down Stu’s spine. “you're mine Stu,” digging his nail into his skin to scratch along the faint white B that lived at the bottom of his spine. “You’re marked as mine.”
Stu wants to respond, wants to snap back but all that leaves his throat is a desperate moan. It’s embarrassing how quickly that word can unravel him, and he’s pretty sure Billy knows it too. As Billy’s hips start to move again Stu’s mind goes blissfully blank, the pleasure finally reaching snapping point and his back arching as he came, hand tight around his cock and shooting white ropes across the carpeted floor.
“Fuck me.” He mumbles, he feels shaky, a slight tremble in his legs that has him glad Billy hasn’t pulled away from him. “Jesus Bill.”
“All right?” Billy murmured, in that soft oh so quiet tone that Stu loathed and loved in equal measure, the tone that seemed to be reserved for him and bunny alone.
Shut up. Shut up is what he wants to say but he just grunts, burying his head in his hands. He shifted his hips and winced, somewhere during his mind blinding orgasm Billy must have cum too, he feels wet and sticky, even though Billy is still buried deep.
Billy murmurs something softly again as he pulls his cock out slowly, although he doesn’t move away completely, keeping his pelvis flush against Stu’s ass as his thumbs stroke idly across his hips.
“Still can’t believe you ran upstairs.”
Stu shrugged, not bothering to try and stand up from his bent position, lifting his head to rest on his palm with a sigh. “Panicked.”
“Panicked?” Billy sounds incredulous, he moves away and Stu bites down the urge to drag him back, instead turning his head to watch as Billy leans back against the desk, close but not quite touching him.
“Plead the fifth,” Stu mutters. He doesn’t want to talk anymore and Billy doesn’t push it. He stands slowly, stretching his arms high above his head with a groan. He can feel Billy’s gaze on him and he’d be lying of he said he didn’t flex, just a little. Tilting his head and cracking his neck, definitely not showing off the smooth column of his throat as he does so and defiantly not enjoying the definite hitch in Billy’s breathing as he watches. The one place Billy so desperately wanted to mark up and the one place he absolutely couldn’t. Neck and collarbones. A weakness in Billy that he took great joy in teasing and tempting him with.
“Wanna shower with me?”
Stu doesn’t answer, the sudden invading thought of what would his mother think if she came home and found the two of them naked in her office making him pause, his gaze lingering on the mess he’d left on the carpet. Billy would never let that happen, but the chaos that would ensue would be fascinating to witness.
“Stu?”
“Yeah, sure,” He kills that thought before he feels too tempted to try and let it happen, turning his head so he can look at the mask lying in the corner of the room where it had been haphazardly thrown. “And next time you’re leaving it on.”
The sounds of voices from your kitchen takes you a little by surprise. You recognize Stu’s voice immediately, dread pooling low in your gut. You weren’t supposed to see him or Billy until later that evening, and You had long ago made him promise not to turn up unannounced. You really should have known better than to trust he’d stick to that promise.
You take a deep breath as you enter your kitchen, stopping as you see Stu chatting animatedly with your dad. your gaze lingers warily on the open can of Jolt sat next to him, seems like the lazy afternoon you were hoping for was not going to happen.
Your dad looks disinterested and is focused on the paperwork in his hands with a barely concealed look of annoyance that Stu seems oblivious to. perched on the edge of the kitchen stool with one knee bouncing quickly up and down, he seems filled with more hyper energy than usual, making you wonder just how many of those drinks he’d actually had.
You both want and don’t want to interrupt the conversation, in all honesty you want to cancel your plans with Stu and Billy and just go to bed, even though it had been a week since you’d seen either of them, and you know full well that they are going to be sulky about the fact that you had to work on your first morning back. You shift awkwardly, gripping your keys a little harder as another cramp tugs and pulls low in your abdomen. Your period had taken you by surprise this morning during your shift, having no choice but to use one of the cheap uncomfortable pads from the women’s restroom. You take a deep breath, entering the kitchen and your heart skipping a beat in mild alarm as Stu instantly swivels in his seat to look at you.
“You kept in touch?” Your dad asks, he hasn’t acknowledged your hello and you try to not let that sting, the conversation you’re interrupting apparently one about your recent trip. “She was only gone a week.”
“I had one phone call.” Stu’s gaze is fixated on you, and you don’t miss the blatant disappointed emphasis he puts on one.
“Oh good.” Your dad is obviously disinterested in the whole situation, already focusing back on the papers and files in front of him.
“Yeah she rang pretty late, but woo boy was she-,”
“Sorry I’m late, we should get going right? The others will be waiting.” Embarrassment flares, your face heating to an unbearable degree as it dawns on you what Stu is talking about. The need to get him out of your house overriding your desire to make yourself more comfortable first.
“Aw but I was just telling your dad what-,”
“He’s busy, and we'll be late.” You tug at his arm and he immediately tries to intertwine your fingers with his. You pull away quickly, giving him a small shake of your head as you glance back at your Dad, who thankfully is still riveted to the paperwork in front of him. “I’ll be back late ok?”
Your dad gives you a distracted wave goodbye and thankfully Stu follows obediently behind you.
“You dick.” You smack his chest with the back of your hand as you pull the front door closed.
“What?” He rubs his chest before his hands are reaching out for you again, skimming down your sides to hook into the waistband of your jeans. “Just wanted your dad to know how sweet it was.”
“Can you stop with the touching?” You bat at his hands again, sighing when he ignores your request.
“Can’t control my hands,” He tugs hard on your belt loop, pulling you back into his chest and leaning down to nuzzle into your neck. “You’re looking foxy as hell right now.”
It takes an immense amount of willpower to pull away from him, but the first lick of his tongue across your skin does make you move. “We’re outside,” You dodge his attempt to touch you again. “And what was sweet?”
“You being away but still thinking about me. How you missed me. And my di-,”
“You better not have said that to my Dad!” You glare at him and he laughs.
“C’mon it was hot, hearing you get off like that. I could hear how we-,” He trails off with a grin as you hiss at him to shut up, giving him the finger over your shoulder as you start to walk down the road. “Fine fine.”
His arm snakes around your waist, hand dipping into the back pocket of your jeans and giving you a quick squeeze. You don’t immediately pull away this time. It’s risky but it does feel good to have him touching you, to have him so obviously wanting you. “Glad youre back though bunny, Bill been driving me crazy with his moody ass.”
“He’s always moody,” You tease but Stu just shrugs, and you smile drops slightly. “Did something happen?”
“Yeah, you left us.”
You blink, a little take a back. “I didn't leave you, I went on holiday.”
“Left, holiday, Whatever,” He waves his free hand in the air, dismissing your words. “You left, he crashed. He's gone all tortured artist, sulky, wont play with me, reading shit about men turning into bugs.”
“I- what?” You frown. “Bugs?”
“I mean it's hot, it suits him but fuck it’s boring.”
You don't know what to say, concerned and confused in equal measure, but Stu doesn't seem to care .
“So you gonna tell me about this Trevor?”
You frown up at him, the angle a little awkward with him so close, a little thrown off by his abrupt subject change. “What about him?”
“Curious who my babygirl hangs out with.” There’s a hint in his voice, something that sounds a little annoyed, even jealous as he speaks. “Your dad said you spent a lot of time with him.”
“You’re not serious?” It hits you the wrong way, and adds fuel to something you’d been noticing for a while, Stu’s seemingly growing possessiveness. Possessiveness you didn’t think he deserved to voice considering he was the one with the girlfriend. Hypocrite you think but don’t say it out loud. He looks disappointed when you step away from his side, the groping of your ass getting a little too over the top for walking in public. “Werent you just worried about Billy?”
“Bun bun,” He pokes your cheek, making you flinch. “You’re back, he’ll get over it, so tell me all the gory details.” His teasing tone feels a little flat, the shortened version of your nickname also only making an appearance when he was upset with you but trying to be subtle about it.
“Don’t do that Stu,” You swat his hand away as you fight to keep your tone calm but it doesn’t quite work, frustration lacing into your words. “There’s no details to share. He’s practically family.”
"Not actually family though."
You sigh, wincing as another cramp stabs at your insides; you thought they had finally eased. “No, not actually.”
“So? What did you to get up to?”
"Are you really being serious right now? He's my Uncle’s friend.” He nods but doesn’t comment, his raised eyebrows letting you know he’s expecting more. “He gave me a ride a couple of times, he came to family dinner. Family dinner. Because he is family.”
"I bet he wanted to give you a ride alright," Stu waggles his eyebrows. It feels wrong. His attempt at teasing you not matching the glint in his eye. It feels vaguely threatening.
“For fucks sake," You fight to keep the annoyed tone out of your voice. You don’t want to deal with this. You want a hot shower aand to curl up under a ton of blankets. “If I want to hang out with someone then I will thank you very much.”
“Two dicks not enough for you anymore?”
"Wow, ok,” His words hurt, you can’t tell if it’s an ill judged attempt to tease you or if he’s actually accusing you of something. “Fuck you too. You’re not seriously jealous?" The accusation escapes you before you have time to think it through. “You really want me to spell it out for you again? He’s family.” You finally snap, cutting off whatever he’d been about to say. He shuts his mouth with a look of surprise at your outburst.
“Jeez relax, overreaction much? I’m only teasing,” His eyebrows raise and you can tell he’s trying not to roll his eyes. “Sorry for taking an interest.”
“Interest? You were just accusing me of-,”
“I wasn’t accusing you of anything,” Stu shoves his hands in his pockets, his eyes wide. “I was only asking what you got up too.”
“You-, whatever,” You wave your hand dismissively, trying not to wince as another cramp makes your insides twist painfully. “I had a good time, I’m glad to be home, let’s just drop it ok?”
It lapses into silence again, and you try not to make eye contact with him but you can feel him watching you intently, his surprised look replaced by that carefully blank mask that Billy is so good at. You hate it on both of them.
“You ok bunny?” He pokes at your cheek, grinning wide when you swat him away. The sudden flip in his attitude throwing you for a second. “You seem a little grumpy.”
“Fu-,” You click your tongue. “I’m fine. Can we just go? I want to see Billy.”
Stu stares at you for a beat longer before he shrugs. “Sure,” he bows low, arm sweeping out in front of him as he holds that infuriating grin. “Lead the way.”
“You’re early.” Billy rubs a hand over his face as he sits up from his place on the bed, rubbing his palm across his face as he scoots to the edge of the bed. He looks exhausted and his slow clumsy movements hit you with a sudden rush of affection. You smile softly at him as you come to stand between his knees. Billy glances up at you with slight tilt of his head, he doesn’t look particularly happy to see you and a little knot of guilt starts to form in the pit of your stomach.
“I wanted to see you,” You falter slightly when he doesn’t respond. “How’s the bug man?”
“What?” The look of confusion that flits across Billy’s face has you biting back a laugh, his eyes narrowing at you before he glances over to Stu. “What have you been telling her?”
“Nothing man, not a thing, just you know, about the whole Eric Draven vibe you’ve had going on.”
Billy tenses.
“I missed you.” You cup his face, drawing his attention back to you and interrupting their bickering before it can escalate. You did miss him but his reserved welcome has thrown you off a little. You lean down and kiss him on the cheek, but it doesn’t get the reaction you were hoping for, moving to press a tentative kiss to his mouth instead. “I missed you a lot last week.”
It seems to work, his hands finally reaching up to rest on your waist with a soft sigh.
“I missed you too,” Billy murmurs. His tongue darts across your bottom lip before dipping slightly into your mouth. Its an odd kiss, feels more like he’s tasting you than kissing you, but you let him do what he wants. Humming contently as he flicks across your bottom teeth, he tastes like beer with a hint of cigarette smoke. You grimace slightly but bite down the urge to tell him off fro obviously smoking when he'd promised you he wouldn’t anymore.
"I missed you so damn much," He repeats, the kiss switching into something a little rougher as he nips at you, his hands tugging at the hem of your t-shirt, a move you try to stop before it goes too far. You break the kiss, gently pushing against his arms, straightening up and moving slightly out of his hold. The argument with Stu has left you feeling a little bitter, has soured your mood and reunion with them more than you thought it had. Billy picks up on your unease, he always does, and his face shutters, going blank as he shifts his weight, giving you no choice but to take a step back from him.
“I didn’t get that kind of welcome,” Stu moves up behind you and loops his arms round your waist, hooking his chin over your shoulder and one hand dipping under your t-shirt to rest over your ribs. “Where’s my kiss?”
“Don’t,” You grip his wrist, stopping him from touching you any further. The cramps were getting worse; you didn’t want things to escalate, you just wanted to curl up into a ball and sleep. “I’m not in the mood.”
“Sure looked like it. You’re so snappy today,” Stu huffs into the side of your neck, annoyed at your reluctance, even Billy looks a little offended. “Is it that time of the month?”
“You’re just annoying.”
“See, snappy.”
Billy’s gaze briefly flickers over you, you know him well enough to know that he’s perceived your reluctance to go further than kissing him as a rejection, his gaze a little cold before he focuses on Stu. “What did you do?”
“Hey, I did nothing. Our moody girl here jumped down my throat,” Stu rest his chin on your shoulder, one hand trying to dip inside your panties and you dig your nails into his wrist in an effort to stop him. “I was only asking her about her holiday.”
“You were not-,” Your look at Billy makes you pause and the guilt flares in your chest, he looks hurt and tired and you just want to start this whole day over. “Ok fine I’m sorry for jumping down your throat. Can we drop it now?” You wince as another cramp hits you, body curling back against Stu like you could move away from it. “And you know what? Yes. I am on my period and it fucking hurts ok?”
It’s silent for a few seconds, for some reason expecting them to withdraw from you but Stu’s grip tightens rather than lets you go. “You’re in pain?” He sounds a little too excited as he asks you that. “Orgasms are supposed to help with that you know,” He takes your momentary surprise to slip his hand out from your grip to press tightly against your abdomen. “I could make you feel better?”
“No.” He gives in to your attempts to escape his hold, letting go of you only long enough to grip you hips and spin you round to face him.
“C’mon, I missed you,” He presses a kiss to your lips that you refuse to return. “And you snapped at me. You hurt my feelings bunny.”
“Because you’re a jealous asshole,” Your words are muffled against his mouth but he hears you, nipping sharply at your bottom lip in retaliation. Hard enough for you to jerk back out of his hold and straight into Billy’s chest.
He grunts softly as he loops his arms round your waist, holding you firm against his chest.
“Don’t be mean, she’s in pain,” Billy mumbles as he speaks, you can tell how tired he is but you can feel how hard he is too, pressing against you as he holds you tight.
“Can we take a time out?” You thread your fingers through Billy’s but he seems less inclined to let you go than Stu had. “I am in pain and you’re making me a little uncomfortable here.”
“Uncomfortable?” Billy repeats dully and a little weight of dread drops in your stomach. “You were all over me a minute ago.”
The atmosphere is off. It’s not the ‘welcome home we missed you’ meet up you’d been hoping for. Between Stu’s amped up hyperness from earlier and Billy’s coldness, they seem unhappy with you and its putting you on edge. Stu softly grips your jaw, guiding your chin up to look at him before you can explain yourself.
“You’re really bleeding?” Stu keeps hold of your jaw but lets his free hand rest against your hip.
You nod reluctantly. “That’s what a period means genius.”
“Explains your moodiness.” Stu mutters, sliding his hand across your abdomen, and tugging at your jeans zipper, you move quick, latching onto his wrist with a firm grip that he ignores.
“Can we stop now?” You arch a little against Billy’s hold, freezing when you brush back against his cock. “Seriously I don’t-, I don’t like this.”
“I missed you though,” Stu pauses in his exploration of your zipper. “and I want to make you feel better.”
He tugs at your jeans again and you let go of his wrist, against your better judgement, trying to ignore the alarm bells going off in your head and the little voice that was helpfully pointing out that you were outnumbered here. hoping that maybe when he sees the unsexy sight of your old underwear that he’ll give up.
It doesn’t, he looks completely fascinated as he lets your jeans pool at your feet, his fingers hooking into the waistband of your panties and you squeeze you legs together before he can pull them off too. “Don’t.”
“It’ll help. Let me help you,” Stu’s fingers tap impatiently on your thigh. “It’s been a week, a whole week without you. I really really need you right now.”
“It’s ok. It’s just a little blood bunny,” Billy whispers into your ear, his hands sliding down your thighs and pushing gently, encouraging you to spread your legs. “Let Stu help you out, it’ll make you feel better.”
You don’t want to, but the want to not upset Billy further has you giving in. You can’t look at Stu as you reluctantly relax your legs, letting him pull your panties down your thighs and letting them fall to the floor. It looks wrong, and you feel so embarrassed as Stu kicks them away but neither of them seems to pay your underwear any further attention.
“Stu please,” Your plea descends into a quiet moan as he circles your clit with his index finger, sliding further down against you and you panic, squeezing your legs tightly shut before he can do what you think he’s going to do. “Don’t do that.”
“Don’t do what?” He pauses, fingers still against your skin. “Don’t what? Use your words, baby bunny, otherwise I don’t know what you don’t want.”
“I don’t want that. It’s-, I’m on my period.” You feel a bit foolish saying it again, but the need to stress that you actually are bleeding is too strong to ignore, embarrassment making you feel like maybe they don’t quite understand that fact. Billy sighs, and you can practically hear the way he rolls his eyes in the sound, his breath against your neck making you shiver.
“We know. Open your legs sweetheart,” The pet name takes you by surprise, murmured softly against your ear as his fingers stroke over your hips and across the tops of your thighs. “I want you to feel good, alright? I don’t like you being in pain. Open them for me.”
You shiver; his soft whispers sending goose bumps over your arms and down your spine and you’re obeying him before your mind registers the movement, Stu wasting no time in sliding his hand back between your legs, his index finger slowly stroking up and over your clit where he rubs gently before he slips two fingers inside of you easily and makes a sound low in his throat that sounds a mixture between a groan and a whine. “Fuck bunny, you’re wet.”
“Does your stomach hurt?” Billy asks.
“Yeah,” you whisper, not bothering to correct either of them before you screw your eyes shut, your insides clench, a wave of cramps so hard that it makes you want to cry, head falling back against his shoulder. “Everything hurts.”
“Want him to stop?” It sounds like a sincere question but even as Billy asks it Stu shows no sign of stopping. You want to say yes but don’t want to be proven right, but then Stu crooks his fingers, thumb stroking over your clit and the brush of pleasure is all you can think about. It does feel good, and it does seem to be helping. You watch Stu’s face as he glances down at his fingers as he pulls them out of you, and his groan is enough to have your insides clenching hard in need rather than pain. You could see the fascination written all over his face as he slowly dipped his fingers in and out of you.
“"I'll be really gentle bunny, I will make you feel good,” he whispered, slipping his fingers out of your cunt and holding his hand up to show Billy. “What a fucking mess.”
Billy’s quiet groan in your ear makes your breath hitch.
“Let me take this off.” He tugs at your tshirt and this time you raise your arms obediently. A small murmur of approval in your ear as Billy lifts and removes your shirt as Stu slides his hand back between your legs, cupping you tightly before moving upwards, smearing your blood and wetness up over your hip.
You feel torn between revulsion and desire, your breath hitching in alarm when you catch Stu’s gaze, his eyes are dark as they lock on yours in a way that feels borderline predatory. “Need you to lie down.”
“No.” You speak without thinking but before you could continue or backtrack Billy has a hand curling softly around your throat.
“No?” he squeezes gently, “Bunny. Don’t say no,” sliding his hand down to cup your breast. “So pretty,” he murmurs. “Do they hurt too?”
“Yeah," You suck in a sharp breath when he teasingly pinches your right nipple. “They’re sore.”
“Yeah? Stu’ll make it feel better. Come lie down with me.” Billy shifts to your side and you reluctantly follow him back to his bed, conscious of the way Stu is watching you like a hawk.
“I-,” You shift awkwardly; they don’t seem to be taking your reluctance seriously so you try a different tactic. “Probably gonna make a mess of your sheets you know. How about we swap roles?” Billy just smirks; drawing you into a kiss as he gently pushes you backwards, following you down onto the bed.
“Wanna swap Stu?” Billy keeps one hand on your shoulder, as if he’s expecting you to try and bolt as he turns to look back at him. You watch as Stu shrugs off his jeans, his eyes never leaving your blood smeared thighs as he starts to crawl up over your body, giving you no choice but to lie down.
“No fucking way,” He grins above you, leaning down as if to kiss you but moving at the last second to bite down on your earlobe. “I’m going to eat you out.”
You glance cautiously between him and Billy at your side. “Stu that’s- it’s-,” What you really want to say again is no, but it doesn’t seem to be working. “Messy.” You finish lamely.
He ignores you as he begins to kiss and nip his way down your body, his fingers tugging at your bra strap but Billy’s little whispered Leave it on has him moving on to sucking little kisses down your stomach. His mouth lingering on your hip as he nips gently at you, your body arching into him just a little and making him shiver. he would never get over how eagerly you reacted to him, especially when you obviously didn't want too. His tongue soothing over the bite before he positioned himself between your thighs.
“You’ll feel so much better bunny,” Billy was sitting patiently beside your head, hand idly stroking your hair and for one brief second it’s what you had actually wanted this morning. A soft, affectionate gentle reunion, but then Stu dips his head and licks his tongue through the wet folds of your cunt, making your head fall back with a loud moan.
“You taste like blood,” His voice was hoarse and strained and as you looked down at him, you could see him stroking his cock with his free hand. “So sexy, bunny.”
You opened your mouth to respond with something sarcastic but the words died in your throat when he buried his face back between your thighs. You hissed at the contact but couldn’t move away from him even if you were brave enough to try. Billy shifted closer, his attention seemingly fixed on Stu’s head between your thighs.
One finger stroked through your folds up to your clit, gentle and testing. It was slow, gentle, so unlike what you were expecting from Stu. The barely there stimulation was a kind of torture, leaving you squirming and eager for more. But it feels good, warm building pleasure easing the pain slowly.
"Stu," you gasped, arching your back. "Please."
"Please? You want it now?" His smirk was clear in his tone, even as he teased the very tip of one finger into you.
"Stop teasing," you grumbled. “Thought you were going to help me?”
“I am helping you.” He sighs, alternating between greedily dipping his tongue inside you and sucking gently at your clit. His name tore out of your throat as you gripped his hair between your fingers, hips rocking up into his mouth. He shifts one hand from your thigh to press flat against your stomach, holding you still as he fucks you with his tongue.
“Is it helping?" He eases off, two fingers slipping into you with a lewd noise and without even thinking about it, you attempted to close your knees, shrinking a little in embarrassment.
Billy murmurs your name in warning. “Don’t.”
You force yourself to relax, Stu pumping his fingers steadily, thumb grazing over your clit.
"Fuck," you breathed, arching your back and rocking your hips down onto his hand. You squirm and Billy sighs as he strokes his thumb across your forehead.
"Stay still," he murmurs, his voice thick with arousal. "He’s trying to help you bunny, just look at me ok?”
Stu’s nose brushes your clit as his tongue delves inside of you and you cry out, your back arching as you break Billy’s gaze, eyes squeezing shut as you feel sparks of pleasure running all through your body.
"Stu, please.”
“Look at me,” Billy repeats, his fingers grasp your chin, pulling your face towards him. He wants your attention and you’re not giving it to him, you can tell he’s amused and a little annoyed by your inability to keep eye contact.
"You like it like that?" Billy asks as Stu crooks his fingers, rubbing up against a spot that had pleasure rising embarrassingly quickly. "Slow and gentle? You gonna cum for me?”
“For me,” you can feel Stu’s breath across your skin, his lips brushing the inside of your thigh as he speaks. “I’m the one doing all the work here.”
“I-yes-,” It’s all you can manage as he sinks his teeth into the tender skin of your inner thigh and you hissed, arching into him as you clenched and fluttered around his fingers, thighs tightening around his head as you ride out the slow warming wave of pleasure. You felt uncomfortably wet and sticky between your legs and thought of the mess you must be making on Billy’s sheets briefly crossed your mind.
Stu slows as your moans turn into whimpers, his tongue lapping over you softly once more before he sits up. It’s hard to look at him, blood smeared all over his lips, chin and nose, somehow more but not as much as you were expecting, but the way he is staring at you makes you shiver. He looks scary, feral, but he's also got a shit eating grin on his face because he knows he made you feel better. “Gonna fuck you now.”
“Greedy.” Billy finally speaks up and Stu freezes. Something passes between them; a brief silent conversation that you know you’ll never be a part of but whatever was said Stu was obviously getting his way, as he moved his hips between your thighs.
“You’re going to be a good slut and suck him off while I fuck this bloody little pussy.” He stroked the head of his cock along your cunt and you heard him swallow hard as he watched your blood coat the head. “Fuck that’s hot.”
he shuddered hard as he let his cock rub against your cunt, nudging your clit and teasing you as he glides through your wet folds. He moved to kiss you and you tilted your head, trying to avoid his mouth and he tuts, obviously displeased with the movement. “I want my kiss.”
It’s a sulky, childish complaint but the puppy dog eyes and pout he gives you looks terrifying combined with the blood smeared across his face. You don’t want to but you don’t move away when he leans into kiss you again. Grossed out by the taste of your blood on his lips, coppery and sticky, you forced yourself to relax as Stu grips your jaw hard, holding you still and digging his fingers into your cheeks until you open your mouth for him. He swipes his tongue in to your mouth once and then pulls away with a low groan. Your chin felt sticky but Billy was quick to grasp your wrist tightly as you tried to wipe your hand across your mouth, Stu poking you on the nose at your grimace.
“Don’t ruin it bunny, let Billy fuck that bloody mouth of yours.”
You nod your head in defeat, biting back a moan when the head of his cock presses at your entrance, your breath stuttering as he begins to push inside. The stretch of him is unfairly divine, and you try not to think about the messthe two of you are going to make.
“Fuck, look at that.” He draws out slowly, not even half way inside you, his pupils blown wide as he stares between your legs. “You’re beautiful, bleeding all over me.”
Billy murmurs your name, his patience at being ignored obviously run out as he tugs your hair to draw you attention back to him, his cock hard and ready in front of your mouth. You open slightly reluctantly and circle your tongue lightly over the tip, but he inhales sharply, a breath that turns into a needy plea when he abruptly pushes forward. "Just a bit more, bunny."
He starts slow, letting you accommodate to the intrusion, and then slowly begins pushing further down your throat, forcing you to take him until you retch, but before you can pull away his hand grips the back of your head, holding you in place.
“Hold it there for me, breath through your nose.” His fingers wind into your hair and Billy shudders, groaning appreciatively at the sight before him. Your eyes are swimming with tears as you try not to choke. The look of adoration he’s giving you is making you want to try your best to please him, but its difficult trying to forcing yourself to breathe through your nose without panicking. “Fuck, bunny, been thinking of this the whole time you were away. You choking on my cock.”
You hum in response making his breath hitch but a sudden thrust from Stu makes you jolt, makes you gag hard around Billy’s cock, instinctively reaching out one of your hands to press against Billy’s stomach as you tried to push him away, to give you some breathing room.
“Don’t.” One of his hands quickly finds yours, giving it one you think is supposed to be a reassuring squeeze but it feels vaguely threatening instead, but he still takes pity on you, drawing back just enough to give you some breathing room. “relax.”
You try, but although he’s encouraging you to relax he’s not stopped moving, his hips unable to stay still as he thrusts slowly into your mouth. "That's it. Fuck-"
Encouraged by his praise, you try to take him deeper, swallowing around him as the tears started to slide down your cheeks. you must look a mess but Billy glances down at you with such adoration it makes your heart soar.
"Are you crying?" Billy groans, a thumb swiping under your eye. "Cute."
There’s a hum of approval from Stu, his pace not slowing for a moment as he slid his hands up to your breasts, brushing his thumbs over your nipples as he leant down, biting and sucking hard at your skin with each roll of his hips. It was all overwhelming in the best and worst way. Delicious pressure was curling low in your gut, and you couldn’t stop your hips moving in time with his thrusts, chasing after your release. Stu groaned at the movement, reaching a hand between you to push his thumb to against your clit.
“Come on, baby, you can do it,” he stutters out. “I know you can cum for me.” You were close, your orgasm creeping up on you quickly, but you could tell from Stu’s faltering thrusts that he was close too.
"m’close," Stu mumbles against your neck, tongue wet and sloppy over your skin as he strokes over your clit. “I can feel you squeezing my cock, bunny. Come on, come on." He shudders, sounding a little desperate but his frantic fingers slick and clumsy against your clit gives you just the right amount of stimulation to do as you’re told. Another slow roiling wave of pleasure that draws a strangled cry from your throat as Stu fucks you through it. You could barely breathe as Billy started to fuck your mouth harder, his own moans getting louder as he watched your back arch.
Stu hissed, the feel of you spasming and clenching around him and the sound of you gagging around Billy’s cock enough to make him reach his own peak. His hips bucking into yours one final time, burying himself as deep as he could go as a flood of warmth settled in your belly and he came with a low hoarse moan.
Billy’s movements become rougher as he curses, dragging your face to his pelvis and holding it there as he bottoms out, cumming down your throat with an eager moan. Stu’s fingers fluttering across your throat as you swallow and Billy withdraws from your mouth, leaning back on his hands with a contented sigh, eyes closed and heaving chest as he catches his breath.
You’re coughing hard, retching almost, cum and saliva dribbling down your chin, and Stu wipes his fingers through the mess, rubbing it into your skin as he continues to trail his fingers over your throat.
“Missed you.” Stu whispers. He’s still inside you, his cock twitching and softening sending little pleasurable shivers through your body.
You don’t bother saying anything, just wince as Stu finally pulls out of you, the rush of fluids immediate and all three of you stare at the redness coating his cock. He swirls his fingers along his shaft in fascination, coating his fingers in the mixture of bloody fluids.
“Shit,” he sounds dazed, and there’s a soft grunt of agreement from Billy as he slumps down beside you, a hand resting across your thigh as you both watch Stu stroke himself. It is hard to look away from, even in your exhausted state and you feel yourself zooming out as you watch, lulled into a dreamy relaxed state as Billy’s fingers trace up and down your thigh.
Stu’s hand tapping against your jaw makes you jump, forcing yourself to look up at him. His thumb brushes gently across your cheek as one hand still languidly strokes his cock.
“Clean me up?”
Billy can't help the gentle smile as he glances at you over the curve of Stu's shoulder. Curled almost against the edge of the bed, half covered by the blankets and the hot water bottle Stu had found you held tight against your abdomen even in sleep. Your hair is damp still and he knows for a fact you're going to be annoyed about that in the morning. Annoyed further when he tells you how adorable you look. It had taken him quite a lot of effort to tempt you into the bath with him earlier, which had surprised him, and hurt, but you’d caved eventually, you always did.
He hugged Stu closer, letting the sting of hurt disappear with the warmth of Stu’s skin before giving into the temptation to press a flurry of soft kisses across his shoulder blade. “You awake?"
It’s quiet for a minute, long enough that Billy thinks he might actually be asleep until Stu shifts with a sigh.
"No," Stu said slowly, sleep making the word more of an inarticulate grunt.
Billy tightened his arm around Stu’s waist, pulling himself closer until he is flush against his back . Stu makes a noise that he interprets as probably irritated, a noise he ignores and instead slides his hand up Stu’s hip and over his ribs.
"You doing?" Stu mumbles.
“Touching you?” Billy’s breath is warm on his skin and Stu shivers when another kiss is pressed to his shoulder. He doesn’t say anything, and Billy’s roaming fingers reach higher up his chest, only pausing when Stu still doesn’t respond. "You want me to stop?"
"No. kinda." Stu whispers, trying his best to keep his breathing even, failing completely when Billy scratches a nail lightly over his nipple, only just catching hold of the whine that wants to escape. "sleep."
"Oh." Billy’s amused huff sends goose bumps down his spine. “Sleep.”
It’s tempting. Very tempting, to let his fingers roam over Stu’s chest. A few more tweaks and caresses over his nipple and he’d give in, he knows it. It’s one of Stu’s major weak spots but instead he smooths his hand down Stu’s torso, letting his nails scratch teasingly over his skin before relenting, wrapping his arm around his waist and smothering his face into Stu’s back. He smells like you.
Chapter 18: Apron
Summary:
Short flirty drabble. no smut no plot
Chapter Text
“Boo!”
“Fuck sake Billy,” you hissed, heart leaping in your chest and eyes flicking behind him for any sign of Stu, wary of another attack. “Don’t do that.”
“Do what?” He’s smiling, happy, and you can’t help smiling with him as he downs the rest of his drink despite the pounding of your heart. His eyes sweep over you, lingering in places that has your skin heating.
“You know I think I understand Stu now,” he says with a slight smile, stepping past you to place his glass on the counter next to the sink, a move that even after your jump scare gives you a flicker of annoyance. ”The apron is cute.”
“Don’t start,” You roll your eyes, the teasing you’ve endured for your choice of attire when doing chores was never ending.
“You’re cute,” He cuts you off and you shiver a little at the compliment. “making us dinner, taking care of the house.”
“I didn’t make dinner, I ordered-,” You stopped, frowning at his little smirk. “Shut up. And I’m cleaning up the mess you made in my kitchen.” You picked up his glass, dropping it into the sink with a huff. “Taking care of the house my ass. And dirty stuff goes in the sink.”
“Yes Mom.”
“Go away, go back to Stu.” There’s no heat to your words, not with the way his hands reach out to rest on your hips.
“The apron was necessary then?” He tugs the string and you reach behind you to slap his hand away without turning around. “You didn’t put that on hoping Stu would come in?”
You open your mouth, hands tightening on the edge of the sink but the no doesn’t come out. Maybe maybe you had been hoping for that. They’d been so wrapped up in each other all night you were feeling a little left out.
“Bunny?”
You turn around, hoping your face is not as red as it feels and Billy smirks. His hands stay on your hips, and once you face him he moves his fingers, dipping under the sides of the apron to try and slip under your shirt.
“If you guys didn’t make such a mess I wouldn’t have to wear protective gear,” You try to sound annoyed but it doesn't seem to bother him. “It is necessary, I’m not just indulging Stu’s little house wife fantasy.”
"Not just? So you are wearing it for him?" The smug grin on his face flounders you for a second, embarrassment at being caught out twisting your tongue. “What about for me?”
You froze. “You don’t have a housewife fantasy.”
It came out a little abrupt, harsher than you meant. He was being a tease, he was horny, and the realization had taken you off guard, made you feel defensive for some reason.
“\Where is Stu anyway?”
Billy looks annoyed for a brief second, not liking you brushing him off but it's quickly gone. “Still engrossed in Caligula,” He pauses, clicking his tongue in frustration. “If he breaks it from rewinding too much I’m not paying for it again.”
“Yeah you will,” you quipped, turning away to avoid looking at him, too aware of the heat his gaze inspired in your belly, aware that he was following you so closely you could feel the warm hard press of his cock against your backside.
“Bunny.”
The pout in the pet name made your insides churn as you placed the glass onto the draining board.
“You like doing things for Stu but not me?”
His voice was closer; and you turned instinctively, breath catching in your chest as he caged you in with his arms.
“What? No I-,” You inhaled sharply as he nudged his thigh between yours. “I like doing things for you.”
You try to sound teasing but it comes out as a near whisper, and you feel your mouth go dry as he raises an eyebrow.
“Mmmm? What do you like doing for me?” Billy matched your tone, his voice a bare whisper as his lips brushed over yours. “What, Bunny?”
You whimpered, unable to trust your voice with an intelligible answer. Billy laughed under his breath, pressing his thigh into your core. “Don’t you want to do something for me right now?”
You nodded, melting into him when he finally kissed you and you whined as he ground his thigh into you a little harder. He grabbed your hips, holding you tight and stopping you from grinding down onto him.
Breaking the kiss, he looked down at you with hunger in his eyes. “Then turn around.”